quality_n of_o his_o person_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a condition_n than_o any_o of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o as_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n 1_o he_o be_v holy_a both_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o desire_n whole_o devote_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2_o he_o be_v harmless_a who_o do_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n nor_o creature_n 3_o he_o be_v undefiled_a first_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o pollution_n or_o blot_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o 4_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n i._n e._n no_o way_n obnoxious_a to_o sin_n or_o so_o far_o from_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o sinner_n as_o to_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n his_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o for_o he_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o visible_a heaven_n in_o his_o body_n exalt_v to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n vers._n 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o argum._n 15._o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a christ_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n who_o have_v none_o or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n often_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o offer_v himself_o once_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n daily_o to_o offer_v both_o for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o people_n sin_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a offer_a up_o himself_o argum._n 16._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o any_o cattle_n or_o brute_n beast_n but_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o fit_a and_o worthy_a priest_n beside_o himself_o he_o alone_o offer_v up_o himself_o but_o the_o levitical_a priest_n offer_v cartel_n which_o man_n can_v perform_v therefore_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 28._o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high-priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o argum._n 16._o be_v take_v from_o a_o six-fold_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o levitical_a or_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n of_o christ._n 1_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n proceed_v from_o the_o law_n which_o may_v be_v change_v but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n or_o of_o christ_n flow_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o can_v be_v change_v because_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a 2_o the_o levitical_a law_n admit_v many_o to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o gospel_n only_o one_o that_o be_v christ._n 3_o the_o law_n admit_v one_o man_n to_o succeed_v another_o the_o gospel_n admit_v one_o only_a without_o a_o successor_n viz._n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o levitical_a law_n admit_v man_n to_o be_v priest_n that_o labour_n with_o infirmity_n i._n e._n obnoxious_a to_o sin_n who_o can_v make_v their_o sacrifice_n effectual_a to_o appease_v god_n or_o the_o blessing_n which_o they_o pronounce_v they_o can_v real_o confer_v upon_o those_o who_o they_o bless_v but_o the_o evangelical_n word_n have_v ordain_v christ_n the_o omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v his_o priesthood_n effectual_a 5_o the_o law_n appoint_v temporary_a priest_n who_o be_v consecrate_v only_o for_o the_o short_a time_n of_o their_o life_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o only_a son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o 6_o the_o levitical_a law_n go_v before_o nor_o be_v the_o law_n god_n ultimate_a determination_n touch_v priest_n but_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n succeed_v after_o the_o law_n as_o god_n ultimate_a determination_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a all_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n see_v the_o weakness_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n might_n renounce_v their_o legal_a rite_n and_o more_o firm_o cleave_v unto_o christ._n chap._n viii_o he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o levitical_a in_o four_o argument_n to_o vers_n 7._o in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o excel_v the_o old_a concern_v the_o whole_a chapter_n he_o preface_v that_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a comparison_n betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n arg._n 1._o christ_n our_o highpriest_n be_v such_o and_o of_o so_o great_a dignity_n that_o he_o sit_v king_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n he_o leave_v we_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o sufficient_o clear_a concern_v the_o levitical_a priest_n that_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n arg._n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v king_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o holy_a thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n not_o faint_o but_o effectual_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o heaven_n although_o he_o be_v a_o royal_a priest_n as_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o administration_n yet_o as_o a_o minister_n as_o pertain_v to_o his_o mediatory_a office_n such_o be_v not_o the_o levitical_a priest_n on_o earth_n but_o only_a minister_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n arg._n 3._o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o minister_n of_o that_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n viz._n of_o his_o body_n which_o christ_n himself_o compare_v to_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n which_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n miraculous_o form_v and_o prepare_v for_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o christ_n now_o minister_a in_o heaven_n represent_v that_o body_n to_o the_o father_n and_o his_o humanity_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o offer_v to_o he_o continual_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o the_o same_o body_n but_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n which_o man_n have_v build_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 3._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v he_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v constant_o offer_v up_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o three_o reason_n reas._o 1_o because_o see_v that_o every_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v up_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v but_o beside_o his_o intercession_n and_o the_o present_n of_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o the_o father_n christ_n have_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n which_o may_v reconcile_v god_n therefore_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n be_v that_o only_a which_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o celestial_a sanctuary_n vers._n 4._o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n reas._o 2._o because_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n viz._n gift_n and_o typical_a sacrifice_n therefore_o that_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n only_o remain_v which_o christ_n offer_v in_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n vers._n 5._o
hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n that_o be_v his_o manhead_n be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n now_o subject_a unto_o suffer_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o enemy_n then_o 1._o albeit_o all_o christ_n personal_a suffering_n be_v end_v yet_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n endure_v still_o against_o enemy_n such_o as_o be_v satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n 2._o that_o battle_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v adversary_n to_o all_o the_o foe_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v his_o enemy_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o battle_n the_o father_n be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o set_v on_o work_n to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 110._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o whereunto_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 4._o albeit_o this_o victory_n be_v not_o complete_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o work_v and_o shall_v sure_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v 5._o as_o our_o lord_n expect_v and_o wait_v on_o patient_o till_o it_o be_v do_v so_o must_v we_o his_o subject_n do_v also_o 6._o at_o length_n the_o high_a of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o base_a of_o christ_n member_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n subdue_v under_o he_o and_o trample_v upon_o vers._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n now_o have_v no_o more_o offering_n to_o make_v nor_o no_o more_o suffer_v to_o endure_v but_o only_o to_o behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n bring_v about_o by_o the_o father_n and_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n for_o that_o end_n because_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v by_o that_o one_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v and_o end_v before_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n for_o ever_o of_o the_o purchase_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n then_o 1._o whosoever_o will_v have_v any_o more_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n than_o that_o one_o once_o offer_v before_o his_o ascension_n deny_v that_o christ_n by_o once_o offer_v have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o howsoever_o you_o take_v the_o word_n sanctify_v whether_o for_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n comprehend_v all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a or_o whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o renew_a and_o sanctify_v in_o time_n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o for_o the_o sanctify_a that_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v consecrate_v and_o separate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o dedicate_v to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n unto_o god_n 2._o they_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v make_v that_o offer_v once_o those_o say_v he_o he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o then_o 1._o he_o have_v not_o make_v purchase_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n only_o but_o he_o have_v perfect_v they_o in_o make_v purchase_n of_o all_o that_o they_o need_v to_o have_v even_o to_o their_o full_a perfection_n 2._o he_o have_v not_o purchase_v unto_o they_o the_o remission_n of_o some_o sin_n and_o leave_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o themselves_o for_o other_o some_o but_o have_v perfect_v they_o perfect_o satisfy_v for_o they_o and_o perfect_o expiate_v all_o their_o sin_n 3._o he_o have_v not_o make_v purchase_n of_o some_o grace_n unto_o they_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n so_o as_o he_o will_v let_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n afterward_o and_o perish_v but_o he_o have_v perfect_v they_o for_o ever_o 4._o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v any_o offering_n for_o they_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o other_o after_o he_o but_o have_v make_v one_o offering_n himself_o for_o they_o which_o satisfy_v for_o ever_o so_o as_o the_o father_n crave_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o expiate_v their_o sin_n for_o ever_o for_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o that_o be_v god_n make_v it_o manifest_a by_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v pacify_v in_o christ_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o blood_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o crucify_v vers._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o repetition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o remission_n of_o sin_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n who_o be_v the_o testator_n be_v still_o in_o force_n continual_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o if_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o oblation_n for_o sin_n can_v be_v vers_n 8._o 1._o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n unto_o we_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v offer_v again_o then_o 1._o we_o who_o do_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o deny_v any_o more_o offer_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v for_o we_o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v speak_v unto_o we_o thereby_o 2._o he_o declare_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v and_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n bear_v witness_n by_o himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o and_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n author_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n vers._n 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n from_o this_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o conclude_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n but_o once_o under_o this_o covenant_n because_o sin_n be_v expiate_v quest._n how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v daily_o offer_v for_o sin_n or_o if_o there_o be_v remission_n how_o can_v there_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o remission_n grant_v upon_o surety_n give_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o party_n remit_v and_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n grant_v for_o satisfaction_n already_o make_v for_o the_o party_n remit_v the_o remission_n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n upon_o promise_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o come_v and_o to_o satisfy_v and_o with_o remission_n of_o this_o sort_n a_o typical_a sacrifice_n may_v stand_v for_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o yet_o pay_v but_o be_v come_v to_o be_v pay_v but_o the_o remission_n that_o we_o get_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v upon_o satisfaction_n already_o make_v by_o the_o true_a expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v and_o end_v with_o the_o personal_a suffering_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o remission_n be_v it_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o it_o admit_v no_o manner_n of_o offer_v for_o sin_n neither_o typical_a offering_n because_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v what_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n do_v signify_v neither_o the_o repeat_n of_o true_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o than_o christ_n behove_v to_o suffer_v daily_o and_o die_v daily_a after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o beside_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o offering_n the_o jewish_a bloody_a sacrifice_n typical_a and_o the_o true_a expiatory_a bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v none_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n
and_o hypocritical_a faith_n but_o the_o lively_a faith_n effectual_o work_v by_o charity_n towards_o all_o saint_n and_o open_o manifest_v to_o i_o a_o apostle_n and_o other_o therefore_o you_o ephesian_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 16._o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n arg._n 2._o you_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a that_o thanks_o shall_v be_v daily_o give_v unto_o god_n for_o you_o even_o as_o i_o do_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n mention_v argum._n 3._o because_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o continual_o keep_v you_o in_o my_o memory_n and_o make_v daily_a mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n beg_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v in_o you_o and_o your_o faith_n confirm_v therefore_o unless_o you_o think_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o i_o who_o pray_v for_o you_o be_v in_o vain_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v your_o faith_n strengthen_v vers._n 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o now_o he_o come_v to_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o put_v up_o for_o they_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n give_v unto_o you_o arg._n 4._o in_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n he_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v more_o and_o great_a cause_n viz._n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o save_a revelation_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o they_o do_v yet_o understand_v you_o have_v such_o and_o so_o many_o argument_n in_o scripture_n for_o your_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n that_o i_o can_v wish_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n than_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o have_v more_o wisdom_n give_v you_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o clear_o disclose_v to_o you_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n towards_o you_o therefore_o even_o from_o this_o my_o evidence_n and_o prayer_n for_o you_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n arg._n 5._o draw_v from_o the_o description_n of_o god_n of_o who_o this_o gift_n be_v crave_v god_n who_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o wisdom_n on_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o glorious_a god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o we_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o both_o out_o of_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o out_o of_o fatherly_a affection_n as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n will_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o you_o upon_o our_o request_n for_o it_o therefore_o even_o from_o those_o relation_n which_o pass_v between_o god_n christ_n and_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n argum._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o i_o shall_v express_v with_o tongue_n what_o and_o how_o great_a those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n by_o call_v you_o to_o christ_n have_v command_v you_o to_o hope_v for_o or_o how_o glorious_a the_o riches_n of_o that_o inheritance_n be_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n i_o only_o beg_v that_o your_o eye_n may_v be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v apprehend_v they_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n argum._n 7._o that_o power_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakable_a which_o he_o have_v put_v forth_o into_o act_n in_o the_o convert_n you_o to_o and_o in_o thus_o long_o uphold_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n bind_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o that_o so_o by_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o strength_n believer_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o salvation_n i_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v know_v it_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n he_o confirm_v by_o a_o threefold_a comparison_n 1._o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o the_o adversary_n power_n and_o with_o the_o ephesian_n weakness_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o call_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o power_n superexcellent_a which_o be_v actual_o apparent_a in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o satan_n the_o world_n sin_n death_n or_o any_o other_o hindrance_n without_o they_o which_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o and_o will_v not_o for_o ever_o overcome_v 2._o of_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o conversion_n with_o the_o original_n of_o that_o work_n that_o be_v god_n omnipotency_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o efficacy_n or_o work_v of_o his_o mighty_a power_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v they_o and_o indue_a they_o with_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o actual_a and_o exerted_a power_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o omnipotency_n and_o become_v a_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o work_n very_o well_o befit_v god_n 3_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o actual_o declare_v in_o their_o conversion_n with_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v show_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o as_o a_o great_a power_n be_v require_v to_o a_o man_n conversion_n regeneration_n and_o endowment_n with_o faith_n and_o other_o save_a grace_n as_o to_o revive_v one_o dead_a and_o bury_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o very_a same_o power_n be_v exercise_v in_o our_o conversion_n as_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o less_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o salvation_n than_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o forementioned_a particular_n vers._n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n argum._n 8._o take_a from_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o christ_n our_o head_n christ_n our_o head_n who_o be_v kill_v in_o our_o stead_n god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o our_o good_a unto_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o you_o who_o be_v his_o member_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n touch_v your_o deliverance_n and_o set_v he_o argum._n 9_o from_o christ_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n be_v partner_n in_o that_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o into_o fellowship_n in_o that_o happiness_n and_o make_v we_o partner_n of_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o your_o future_a glorification_n in_o heaven_n unless_o you_o imagine_v christ_n dominion_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n vers._n 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v argum._n 10._o christ_n even_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v so_o high_a so_o powerful_a so_o excellent_a either_o in_o the_o earth_n this_o present_a world_n or_o in_o heaven_n the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_o high_a even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n want_v in_o he_o to_o the_o perfect_a nor_o can_v any_o thing_n oppose_v he_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 22._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n
decree_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n as_o if_o as_o yet_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o child_n under_o rudiment_n you_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o such_o sort_n of_o element_n the_o force_n of_o this_o first_o argument_n consist_v in_o these_o five_o thing_n 1_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o moses_n his_o ceremony_n and_o by_o his_o death_n have_v abrogate_a those_o typical_a ceremony_n and_o that_o shadowy_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o worship_v god_n so_o that_o the_o legal_a covenant_n can_v exact_v any_o thing_n more_o from_o he_o than_o that_o which_o be_v pay_v and_o perfect_v in_o his_o death_n 2_o christ_n die_v all_o in_o covenant_n be_v dead_a judicial_o with_o he_o who_o person_n christ_n have_v bear_v therefore_o the_o legal_a covenant_n can_v exact_v nothing_o more_o from_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n christ_n die_v than_o the_o law_n of_o man_n require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o in_o he_o be_v reckon_v as_o dead_a 3_o all_o ceremonial_a precept_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n command_v be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a until_o christ_n but_o now_o abolish_v through_o christ_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o begin_v to_o be_v humane_a element_n or_o rudiment_n worldly_a and_o carnal_a not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n command_v as_o to_o the_o mundane_a authority_n command_v they_o 4_o so_o long_o as_o the_o colossian_n be_v not_o convert_v to_o christ_n but_o do_v live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o worldling_n free_a from_o righteousness_n so_o they_o be_v slave_n to_o devil_n and_o man_n obnoxious_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o servitude_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n 5_o but_o now_o after_o they_o be_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v free_a by_o faith_n and_o also_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o all_o evil_a neither_o ought_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o yoke_n unless_o to_o that_o which_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o subjugate_v and_o consequent_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n vers._n 21._o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o argum._n 2._o because_o those_o your_o superstitious_a commander_n and_o author_n of_o humane_a decree_n by_o their_o precise_a prohibition_n of_o thing_n leave_v at_o liberty_n do_v also_o discover_v their_o tyranny_n and_o intolerable_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o rigid_a exaction_n of_o their_o command_n such_o as_o he_o recite_v with_o some_o indignation_n taste_v not_o touch_v not_o and_o the_o like_a in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a to_o continue_v the_o levitical_a law_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o superadde_a their_o rigid_a exaction_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v abolish_v therefore_o do_v not_o you_o subject_v yourselves_o to_o they_o vers._n 22._o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n argum._n 3._o because_o these_o corporeal_a thing_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o use_v that_o at_o length_n in_o use_v they_o may_v be_v consume_v and_o perish_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o prohibit_v their_o use_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n therefore_o do_v not_o you_o subject_v yourselves_o to_o these_o command_n of_o man_n argum._n 4._o because_o decree_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o the_o command_n of_o man_n according_a to_o which_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v therefore_o do_v not_o you_o admit_v they_o vers._n 23._o which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n argum._n 5._o with_o the_o confutation_n of_o a_o objection_n because_o although_o these_o observation_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o part_v of_o a_o voluntary_a and_o not_o compel_v worship_n as_o exercise_n of_o humility_n towards_o angel_n as_o of_o obedience_n towards_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o somewhat_o conduce_v to_o the_o mortification_n of_o flesh_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o have_v only_o a_o mere_a show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o be_v of_o no_o value_n or_o esteem_v before_o god_n last_o so_o much_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o detract_v from_o the_o body_n so_o much_o they_o add_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o always_o most_o earnest_o desire_v in_o its_o forgery_n about_o religion_n to_o satisfy_v itself_o chap._n iii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v concern_v the_o endeavour_n after_o a_o christian_a life_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v general_a exhortation_n pertain_v to_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o vers._n 18._o in_o the_o other_o be_v special_a exhortation_n which_o belong_v to_o certain_a and_o particular_a condition_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o general_a exhortation_n be_v nine_o 1_o be_v to_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o they_o no_o long_o spend_v their_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n in_o seek_v earthly_a pleasure_n honour_n and_o riches_n but_o that_o they_o seek_v christian_a virtue_n and_o those_o that_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v six_o all_o which_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o study_v heavenly_a thing_n 1_o in_o baptism_n you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o of_o pursue_v a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o ingraft_v by_o faith_n into_o christ_n you_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n rise_v who_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o own_o as_o a_o surety_n have_v rise_v to_o spiritual_a life_n and_o have_v undertake_v to_o raise_v believer_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n communicate_v to_o they_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n where_o christ_n argum._n 2._o above_o i._n e._n in_o heaven_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o local_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n be_v our_o head_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o felicity_n therefore_o that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v he_o you_o ought_v to_o seek_v thing_n above_o the_o right_a hand_n argum._n 3._o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o which_o as_o man_n he_o have_v get_v the_o high_a advancement_n and_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o he_o may_v grant_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n above_o therefore_o thing_n above_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o you_o vers._n 2._o set_a your_o affection_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o amplify_v this_o exhortation_n command_v that_o they_o savour_v heavenly_a thing_n i._n e._n that_o they_o study_v to_o know_v esteem_v care_v for_o effect_n and_o with_o earnestness_n pursue_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o not_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o terrestrial_a life_n which_o although_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o by_o the_o by_o only_o vers._n 3._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n argum._n 4._o you_o by_o faith_n in_o baptism_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n to_o die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n yea_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o they_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o viz._n after_o a_o judicial_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n savour_v not_o any_o more_o those_o earthly_a thing_n or_o serve_v they_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o savour_v and_o follow_v thing_n above_o heavenly_a and_o not_o earthly_a thing_n and_o your_o life_n argum._n 5._o although_o your_o life_n i._n e._n your_o adoption_n your_o righteousness_n your_o inheritance_n your_o full_a sanctification_n and_o glorification_n be_v hide_v to_o the_o world_n yea_o to_o you_o yourselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o now_o you_o receive_v they_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o a_o little_a possession_n of_o first_o fruit_n yet_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o heaven_n in_o its_o cause_n with_o christ_n hide_v in_o god_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o savour_v and_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o life_n eternal_a vers._n 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n arg._n 6._o by_o answer_v a_o objection_n arise_v from_o the_o former_a argument_n although_o your_o life_n be_v now_o hide_v yet_o full_o and_o open_o it_o shall_v be_v
who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n his_o whole_a will_n in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v incomparable_a vers._n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n arg._n 2._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v heir_n so_o also_o by_o the_o eternal_a appointment_n of_o god_n to_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o by_o special_a covenant_n he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n or_o lord_n proprietor_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a by_o who_o arg._n 3._o by_o he_o have_v his_o be_v from_o eternity_n the_o father_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o not_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o wisdom_n therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a vers._n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n &_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a arg._n 4._o christ_n so_o far_o as_o a_o imperfect_a similitude_n can_v manifest_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n or_o the_o beam_a forth_o of_o his_o glorious_a nature_n shine_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a in_o and_o of_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n who_o although_o the_o father_n never_o be_v without_o he_o nor_o can_v be_v yet_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o eternal_o undivided_a by_o who_o the_o father_n reveal_v and_o communicate_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o shine_a be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o we_o therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a image_n arg._n 5._o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n or_o character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n i._n e._n as_o much_o as_o a_o imperfect_a similitude_n can_v instruct_v we_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n resemble_v his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n or_o essence_n who_o represent_v the_o father_n to_o the_o life_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o father_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o son_n be_v therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a uphold_v arg._n 6._o christ_n uphold_v support_v preserve_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o his_o power_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o deity_n therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a purge_a arg._n 7._o he_o have_v obtain_v purchase_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n full_o as_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n god_n and_o man_n receive_v no_o assistance_n from_o any_o one_o not_o by_o any_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o by_o himself_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a sit_v arg._n 8._o after_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o himself_o alone_o once_o make_v he_o sit_v down_o god-man_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a reign_v in_o equal_a honour_n and_o power_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a ver._n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o arg._n 9_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o the_o name_n of_o son_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o messenger_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n by_o eternal_a generation_n the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v communicate_v to_o he_o and_o further_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n not_o by_o adoption_n but_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o union_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v incarnate_a be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a his_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n vers._n 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n this_o last_o argument_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v with_o eight_o reason_n whereof_o the_o seven_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n reas._o 1_o from_o psal._n 2.7_o concern_v christ_n say_v god_n the_o father_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o from_o which_o place_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v that_o he_o after_o another_o and_o high_a manner_n be_v a_o son_n than_o any_o of_o the_o angelâ—_n a_o son_n to_o wit_n by_o eternal_a generation_n which_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o act._n 3.33_o and_o rom._n 1.4_o where_o this_o place_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n before_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o have_v not_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o a_o son_n he_o can_v not_o be_v declare_v a_o son_n to_o the_o world_n and_o although_o in_o scripture_n some_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v manifest_v and_o so_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o will_v be_v this_o day_n have_v i_o declare_v thou_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v my_o only_a beget_v son_n yet_o this_o day_n aught_o not_o to_o signify_v only_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n declaration_n as_o a_o son_n but_o also_o his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a generation_n for_o eternity_n be_v very_o well_o express_v by_o this_o day_n whereby_o the_o present_a day_n be_v signify_v because_o eternity_n be_v as_o one_o day_n and_o always_o whole_o present_a wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o successive_a or_o one_o after_o another_o as_o in_o our_o time_n but_o one_o constant_a permanency_n and_o here_o also_o he_o use_v a_o word_n of_o the_o pretertense_n that_o although_o thou_o hear_v of_o he_o as_o present_v yet_o thou_o may_v understand_v his_o generation_n perfect_o pass_v or_o eternal_a as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n be_v perfect_a and_o yet_o it_o continual_o beam_n forth_o from_o the_o sun_n therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a above_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o a_o son_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o messenger_n and_o i_o will_v be_v reas._n 2._o from_o 2_o sam._n 7.19_o where_o in_o solomon_n the_o type_n god_n promise_v the_o send_n of_o messiah_n who_o he_o will_v open_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o son_n and_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o the_o world_n vers._n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o reas._o 3_o from_o psal._n 97.7_o when_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o incarnation_n as_o his_o first-born_a or_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o of_o his_o native_a right_n over_o all_o thing_n he_o communicate_v to_o he_o as_o his_o essence_n so_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o command_v that_o even_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v worship_v he_o therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n reas._n 4._o from_o psal._n 104.5_o god_n have_v seclude_v the_o angel_n from_o divine_a glory_n or_o worship_n and_o have_v appoint_v they_o his_o minister_n who_o as_o the_o wind_n or_o flame_n may_v serve_v he_o at_o his_o beck_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n reas._n 5._o from_o psal._n 45.7_o 8._o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n witness_n concern_v his_o son_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a throne_n or_o dominion_n over_o the_o elect._n 3._o that_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o perfect_v his_o
subject_n in_o righteousness_n direct_v they_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n 4._o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o be_v to_o become_v man_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v foretold_v 5._o that_o one_o part_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o enter_v into_o with_o his_o father_n be_v that_o as_o man_n and_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o covenanter_n his_o father_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n be_v communicate_v to_o his_o subject_n without_o measure_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o his_o fellow_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n may_v partake_v as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v reas._n 6._o from_o psal._n 102.25_o 26._o 1_o the_o son_n be_v jehovah_n by_o essence_n god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3_o and_o eternal_o immutable_a in_o himself_o always_o the_o same_o therefore_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 13._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n reas._n 7._o from_o psal._n 110._o never_o to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o father_n communicate_v that_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o have_v to_o christ_n the_o messiah_n his_o son_n mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n reas._n 8._o all_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n who_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o serve_v christ_n but_o also_o all_o the_o elect_n or_o faithful_a who_o be_v design_v of_o god_n heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a by_o how_o much_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o name_n of_o minister_a spirit_n chap._n ii_o a_o double_a use_n follow_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o prophetical_a office_n the_o first_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o to_o vers_n 6._o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o detract_v not_o from_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v leâ—t_v at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o use_n be_v this_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o hearken_v more_o attentive_o i._o e._n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v eight_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o because_o already_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n therefore_o ought_v we_o the_o more_o attentive_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o doctrine_n leâ—t_v at_o any_o time_n arg._n 2._o unless_o we_o attend_v diligent_o to_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v danger_n that_o we_o let_v it_o slip_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o get_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o fall_v from_o it_o be_v undo_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n wherein_o many_o other_o argument_n be_v comprehend_v argum._n 3._o if_o the_o law_n promulgate_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o messenger_n who_o service_n god_n make_v use_v of_o be_v account_v firm_a stable_n authentic_a divine_a and_o inviolable_a much_o more_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v such_o therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o every_o argum._n 4._o if_o every_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o deserve_a death_n receive_v a_o just_a reward_n or_o the_o recompense_n of_o a_o capital_a punishment_n we_o can_v escape_v destruction_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n of_o free_a salvation_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v the_o more_o attention_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n vers._n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n argum._n 5._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o gospel_n be_v immediate_o publish_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o church_n with_o authority_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o several_a miracle_n accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a seal_n be_v add_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o except_o we_o attend_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o his_o doctrine_n we_o can_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o the_o neglect_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n thus_o confirm_v unto_o we_o vers._n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v into_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o new_a condition_n of_o the_o world_n under_o messiah_n or_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereof_o we_o speak_v from_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n not_o to_o hearken_v attentive_o to_o angel_n which_o be_v servant_n how_o much_o more_o heinous_a will_v it_o be_v to_o despise_v the_o most_o powerful_a king_n of_o the_o restore_a world_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a world_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a condition_n of_o the_o creature_n under_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o universe_n shine_v more_o glorious_o when_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o use_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o renovation_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v perfect_o so_o but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v christ_n indeed_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a in_o his_o own_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o will_v not_o complete_o perfect_a till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o hebrew_n derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o the_o argument_n produce_v to_o this_o end_n be_v fourteen_o whence_o he_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n by_o a_o admonition_n to_o consider_v what_o
a_o one_o christ_n be_v i._n e._n how_o excellent_a he_o be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o apostleship_n or_o of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o priestly_a office_n wherein_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o suffer_v argum._n 1._o from_o psal._n 8.5_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o man_n christ_n be_v high_o account_v of_o with_o god_n and_o other_o man_n be_v subject_v because_o of_o he_o if_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o work_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o meanness_n of_o humane_a nature_n or_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o great_a god_n be_v and_o how_o eminent_a his_o other_o work_n and_o how_o mean_a and_o low_a man_n be_v therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lessen_v with_o we_o because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v vers._n 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o ruler_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n argum._n 2._o from_o psal._n 8.6_o although_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o that_o humiliation_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o only_o in_o part_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o suffer_v because_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v pay_v he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n declare_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o detract_v from_o he_o because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n argum._n 3._o from_o psal._n 8.7_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o god_n have_v put_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n without_o exception_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n angel_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o argum._n 4._o propound_v by_o way_n of_o solution_n to_o a_o objection_n although_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n subject_v unto_o christ_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o member_n which_o be_v daily_o oppose_v by_o very_a many_o enemy_n yet_o we_o see_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n only_o but_o even_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n by_o many_o token_n and_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n christ_n after_o his_o humiliation_n below_o the_o condition_n of_o angel_n now_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n begin_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o suffering_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o in_o his_o member_n a_o little_a argum._n 5._o from_o the_o foretell_v of_o his_o humiliation_n psal._n 8.6_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o fulfil_n the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o this_o end_n in_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n taste_v argum._n 6._o not_o unadvised_o or_o compel_v by_o necessity_n do_v christ_n suffer_v but_o free_o or_o out_o of_o the_o gracious_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o a_o short_a time_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o we_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n therefore_o his_o estimation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lessen_v because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o assume_v flesh_n vers._n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n argum._n 7._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v that_o his_o justice_n mercy_n wisdom_n power_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o attribute_n may_v be_v manifest_v chief_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v inaugurate_a consummate_a and_o every_o way_n make_v he_o meet_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o more_o convenient_o by_o affliction_n to_o bring_v many_o son_n his_o elect_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n not_o by_o his_o doctrine_n only_o nor_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n but_o also_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n undergo_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o they_o therefore_o his_o excellency_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v abate_v because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 11._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n argum._n 8._o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o redeem_a he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o from_o justice_n itself_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a lump_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o adam_n for_o the_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v that_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o have_v sin_v sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o therefore_o require_v that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v true_o man_n therefore_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o assume_v the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v diminish_v for_o which_o argum._n 9_o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o messiah_n will_v be_v incarnate_a that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o himself_o a_o brother_n unto_o we_o and_o although_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v the_o redeem_a or_o elect_v his_o brethren_n therefore_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lessen_v because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o humane_a flesh_n but_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o boast_v in_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o of_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o verâ—_n 12._o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o this_o argument_n he_o prove_v by_o three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o psal._n 22.22_o wherein_o christ_n undertake_v to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o promise_v to_o preach_v the_o righteousness_n purchase_v by_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o elect_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o congregation_n he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n even_o after_o his_o ascension_n stir_v up_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o righteousness_n vers._n 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v take_v from_o psal._n 18.3_o whence_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v man_n because_o put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o covenanter_n depend_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n again_o testimony_n the_o three_o from_o isa._n 8.18_o where_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o prophet_n associate_a himself_o with_o child_n as_o his_o brethren_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v redeem_v and_o save_v who_o he_o present_v with_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v glorify_v vers._n 14._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o
from_o himself_o as_o the_o surety_n and_o from_o he_o for_o who_o he_o stand_v engage_v and_o that_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v for_o the_o faithful_a who_o expect_v his_o come_n therefore_o his_o once_a oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n be_v complete_a it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o first_o come_n wherein_o though_o he_o be_v most_o free_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n inherent_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o or_o we_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n till_o he_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n which_o will_v testify_v the_o total_a abolition_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o consequence_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o that_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n chap._n x._o he_o proceed_v to_o extol_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o levitical_a there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n to_o ver_fw-la 19_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n with_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a the_o argument_n for_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v twelve_o argum._n 1._o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n prescribe_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o contain_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n not_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o now_o exhibit_v and_o consider_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o they_o never_o argum._n 2._o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a levitical_a sacrifice_n yearly_o perform_v by_o the_o highpriest_n can_v not_o justify_v or_o sanctify_v those_o for_o who_o or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v therefore_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n vers._n 2._o for_o than_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n argum._n 3._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n by_o their_o often_o repetition_n argue_v their_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n to_o justify_v the_o sinner_n for_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v therefore_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o then_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o the_o former_a if_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v justify_v the_o worshipper_n the_o frequent_a offer_v they_o have_v cease_v because_o the_o worshipper_n purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o quiet_v in_o conscience_n by_o one_o oblation_n have_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v it_o often_o but_o those_o levitical_a sacrifice_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v often_o offer_v because_o the_o law_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o therefore_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o justify_v their_o worshipper_n vers._n 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n argum._n 4._o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o their_o most_o principal_a sacrifice_n among_o they_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o a_o repeat_v mention_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a which_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o by_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n they_o have_v be_v abolish_v therefore_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n vers._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n argum._n 5._o confirm_v also_o the_o second_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v mean_a as_o of_o beast_n than_o that_o they_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n vers._n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v nor_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o 6._o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o â—ast_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 8._o above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v and_o burnt-offering_n and_o offer_v for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o he_o prove_v this_o argument_n from_o psal._n 40._o wherein_o christ_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o the_o time_n he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n publish_v the_o abolition_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o in_o their_o stead_n his_o obedience_n in_o the_o body_n be_v appoint_v even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o he_o say_v his_o ear_n be_v open_v or_o god_n have_v prepare_v he_o a_o body_n by_o both_o phrase_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v form_v to_o obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n forseeing_a the_o legal_a sacrifice_n not_o accept_v as_o not_o able_a to_o expiate_v sin_n he_o offer_v himself_o up_o to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n be_v contain_v concern_v he_o and_o so_o he_o take_v away_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n vers._n 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o argum._n 7._o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v which_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v nor_o sanctify_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n argum._n 8._o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n daily_o stand_v as_o minister_n labour_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n ineffectual_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n by_o one_o oblation_n once_o offer_v as_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sit_v down_o and_o reign_v as_o partner_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n therefore_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n argum._n 9_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n or_o the_o elect_n only_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o death_n and_o a_o full_a subjection_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o and_o christ_n enemy_n remain_v that_o the_o redeem_a may_v enjoy_v a_o full_a happiness_n be_v free_v from_o all_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v argum._n 10._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v have_v a_o infinite_a virtue_n not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o believer_n who_o have_v devote_v themselves_o in_o holiness_n unto_o god_n but_o also_o effectual_o to_o bestow_v holiness_n and_o salvation_n gradual_o to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o eternal_o to_o endure_v upon_o all_o those_o which_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o therefore_o his_o oblation_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a and_o that_o be_v now_o offer_v up_o
doctrine_n of_o grace_n not_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o end_n the_o first_o exhortatory_n proposition_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n involve_v himself_o and_o other_o believer_n be_v this_o you_o ought_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n patient_o and_o chief_o those_o which_o happen_v to_o you_o for_o the_o faith_n sake_n the_o argument_n that_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n be_v eleven_o vers._n 1._o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o this_o proposition_n be_v infer_v from_o the_o precedent_n catalogue_n of_o the_o faithful_a set_v forth_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o contender_n run_v in_o a_o race_n we_o ought_v cast_v aside_o all_o hindrance_n constant_o to_o run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o see_v so_o great_a argum._n 1._o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a dead_a before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v who_o stand_v about_o we_o while_o wâ—e_v run_v the_o race_n in_o a_o copious_a multitude_n like_o a_o thick_a cloud_n every_o one_o give_v his_o testimony_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a promise_n touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o god_n goodness_n who_o will_v be_v witness_n against_o we_o unless_o we_o go_v forward_o through_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n in_o our_o christian_a race_n therefore_o we_o ought_v constant_o to_o go_v forward_o through_o all_o adversity_n lay_v aside_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v make_v the_o exhortation_n easy_o and_o they_o more_o expedient_a for_o this_o race_n he_o admonish_v they_o of_o shun_v two_o impediment_n the_o one_o outward_a the_o other_o inward_a the_o outward_a impediment_n be_v that_o which_o be_v cast_v in_o their_o way_n from_o external_a thing_n riches_n honour_n and_o other_o earthly_a thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v by_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v they_o when_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hinder_v our_o course_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o than_o they_o become_v weight_n which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o internal_a impediment_n from_o inbred_a corruption_n or_o concupiscence_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o natural_o cleave_v to_o we_o and_o may_v most_o easy_o ensnare_v we_o unaware_o unless_o we_o take_v heed_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v away_o this_o sin_n when_o we_o take_v not_o care_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o neither_o be_v we_o so_o vehement_o desirous_a of_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o when_o god_n call_v we_o we_o be_v prepare_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o life_n for_o so_o be_v inbred_a corruption_n cast_v away_o that_o it_o may_v not_o ensnare_v we_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o by_o no_o endeavour_n can_v it_o be_v altogether_o repress_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n argum._n 2._o we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o a_o example_n but_o also_o for_o a_o chief_a help_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n so_o be_v he_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n look_v upon_o who_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o run_v the_o race_n therefore_o we_o must_v constant_o go_v forward_o through_o all_o adversity_n who_o for_o he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n by_o three_o reason_n reas._o 1_o our_o captain_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n come_v unto_o glory_n by_o the_o cross_n he_o patient_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o contemn_a contempt_n he_o do_v not_o value_v the_o suffering_n of_o reproach_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o and_o return_v a_o conqueror_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o the_o same_o way_n after_o he_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o christ_n be_v our_o captain_n we_o must_v go_v forward_o through_o the_o cross_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n vers._n 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n reas._n 2._o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o we_o such_o be_v his_o suffering_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o from_o his_o most_o unworthy_a adversary_n that_o our_o suffering_n in_o our_o christian_a warfare_n serious_o compare_v with_o christ_n may_v come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o we_o must_v eye_n his_o example_n and_o go_v forward_o through_o all_o adversity_n leâ—t_v in_o your_o reas._n 3_o unless_o you_o borrow_v light_a from_o christ_n courage_n and_o strength_n through_o faith_n in_o your_o race_n you_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o race_n to_o be_v discourage_v and_o lose_v therefore_o it_o behoove_v you_o constant_o to_o eye_n christ_n your_o captain_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o your_o race_n vers._n 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n argum._n 3._o you_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o pour_v forth_o your_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o christ_n as_o you_o be_v bind_v if_o so_o his_o glory_n require_v it_o in_o conflict_v against_o sin_n whereto_o your_o persecutor_n have_v endeavour_v to_o compel_v you_o therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n rather_o than_o sin_n go_v you_o forward_o through_o all_o adversity_n vers._n 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o argum._n 4._o join_v with_o a_o reproof_n the_o friendly_a exhortation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o son_n require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o neither_o contemn_v the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n neither_o faint_a be_v chastise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o your_o heart_n which_o now_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v have_v forget_v the_o divine_a exhortation_n therefore_o you_o be_v to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o and_o constant_o vers._n 6._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v 7._o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o argum._n 5._o confirm_v the_o former_a chastisement_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o divine_a love_n towards_o he_o who_o god_n chastise_v for_o chasten_v be_v for_o the_o amend_v of_o he_o that_o be_v chastise_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o scourge_v argum._n 6._o to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o adoption_n god_n acknowledge_v no_o man_n for_o his_o adopt_a son_n who_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v with_o sharp_a affliction_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n except_v therefore_o that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o adoption_n upon_o you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v yourselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o ought_v patient_o to_o bear_v affliction_n vers._n 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n argum._n 7._o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o chasten_v or_o they_o which_o do_v not_o suffer_v fatherly_a chastisement_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o together_o with_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n for_o their_o mother_n but_o they_o can_v have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v account_v hypocrite_n and_o bastard_n you_o ought_v to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o vers._n 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v argum._n 8._o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n have_v power_n to_o chastise_v we_o their_o son_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v bear_v their_o chastisement_n yea_o we_o have_v bear_v they_o with_o reverence_n how_o much_o more_o have_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n power_n to_o chastise_v we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v his_o chastisement_n patient_o live_v argum._n 9_o we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n if_o we_o have_v
by_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v call_v here_o the_o speak_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o still_o and_o not_o as_o a_o dumb_a letter_n 2._o he_o say_v god_n speak_v at_o sundry_a time_n by_o many_o part_n as_o the_o word_n import_v now_o a_o part_n of_o his_o will_n and_o then_o a_o part_n far_o at_o another_o time_n yet_o a_o part_n far_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o way_n only_o of_o reveal_v his_o whole_a mind_n to_o his_o church_n before_o christ_n come_v let_v forth_o light_a by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n arise_v and_o have_v not_o tell_v his_o whole_a will_n 2._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o jewish_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o suspend_v her_o determination_n of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o her_o levitical_a service_n till_o the_o lawgiver_n speak_v his_o last_o word_n and_o utter_v his_o full_a mind_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 3._o he_o say_v before_o christ_n come_v god_n speak_v in_o divers_a manner_n not_o reveal_v his_o will_n after_o one_o manner_n but_o sometime_o by_o vive_a voice_n sometime_o by_o vision_n or_o dream_n or_o inspiration_n or_o urim_n and_o thummim_n by_o sign_n from_o heaven_n by_o type_n and_o exercise_v of_o shadow_a ceremony_n then_o no_o reason_n the_o jew_n shall_v stick_v so_o fast_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o levi_n they_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o alterable_a course_n of_o the_o church_n pedagogy_n as_o not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o abolish_n of_o they_o by_o the_o messiah_n which_o to_o show_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n main_a scope_n vers._n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 1._o he_o say_v god_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o then_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v author_n of_o thâ—_n old_a testament_n be_v also_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o now_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o same_o god_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n only_o both_o then_o and_o now_o and_o not_o on_o man_n 2._o these_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n then_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v now_o come_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n have_v speak_v his_o last_o will_n his_o mind_n be_v full_o reveal_v settle_a course_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o his_o church_n be_v take_v after_o which_o no_o new_a alteration_n of_o his_o constitution_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v 3._o he_o say_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n then_o 1._o as_o the_o son_n be_v above_o the_o servant_n so_o be_v christ_n above_o the_o prophet_n and_o no_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v so_o much_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o for_o they_o to_o misregard_n christ_n doctrine_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o levitical_a service_n under_o pretence_n of_o estimation_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n of_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o it_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n first-man_n in_o the_o roll_n thereof_o as_o first_o preacher_n and_o prince_n of_o preacher_n 4._o christ_n sermon_n be_v all_o of_o they_o direct_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o much_o more_o high_o shall_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v esteem_v of_o by_o we_o 4._o in_o describe_v christ_n he_o say_v the_o son_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o have_v receive_v a_o domination_n over_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o father_n that_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o so_o be_v christ._n then_o 1._o christ_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n also_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o all_o the_o service_n annex_v to_o it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o chap_v and_o change_v the_o levitical_a ordinance_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o other_o through_o who_o only_o as_o the_o righteous_a owner_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v seek_v and_o keep_v right_a to_o what_o they_o have_v or_o can_v claim_v and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o hebrew_n to_o enter_v themselves_o heir_n to_o their_o privilege_n by_o christ_n or_o else_o to_o be_v disinherit_v 5._o he_o say_v god_n by_o his_o son_n make_v the_o world_n so_o he_o call_v the_o world_n for_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o age_n and_o fleece_n of_o the_o creature_n one_o succeed_v another_o then_o 1._o christ_n be_v god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n by_o who_o the_o father_n make_v all_o 3._o that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v the_o same_o yet_o so_o as_o in_o order_n of_o work_v the_o father_n be_v first_o and_o the_o son_n be_v next_o work_v with_o and_o from_o the_o father_n vers._n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a in_o describe_v christ_n he_o use_v borrow_v similitude_n for_o what_o proper_a word_n can_v be_v find_v to_o express_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o what_o can_v we_o conceive_v of_o his_o godhead_n but_o by_o resemblance_n yea_o he_o use_v more_o similitude_n than_o one_o for_o it_o be_v but_o little_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o he_o by_o one_o and_o what_o we_o may_v misconceive_v by_o too_o hard_o press_v of_o one_o similitude_n by_o another_o be_v correct_v and_o so_o our_o conception_n help_v 1._o christ_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n the_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o sun_n beam_n then_o 1._o as_o the_o father_n be_v glorious_a so_o be_v christ_n his_o son_n glorious_a with_o the_o same_o glory_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 2._o as_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o have_v christ_n his_o original_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v unseparable_a from_o he_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o without_o its_o light_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o father_n ever_o without_o the_o son_n but_o co-eternal_o with_o he_o 3._o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o manifest_v but_o by_o its_o own_o brightness_n so_o the_o inaccessible_a light_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o the_o son_n 2._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n the_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o signet_n impression_n which_o represent_v all_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o seal_n then_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a subsistence_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o son_n resemble_v the_o father_n full_o and_o perfect_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o the_o father_n but_o the_o same_o be_v substantial_o in_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n goodness_n mercy_n holiness_n and_o all_o other_o perfection_n so_o be_v the_o son_n omnipotent_a eternal_a and_o all_o that_o the_o father_n be_v 3._o whatsoever_o perfection_n we_o can_v perceive_v in_o christ_n shine_v in_o his_o manhead_n or_o word_n or_o work_n the_o same_o we_o may_v conclude_v to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n also_o who_o resemblance_n and_o express_v image_n he_o be_v find_v we_o christ_n good_a and_o merciful_a love_a and_o pitiful_a meek_a and_o lowly_a not_o abhor_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o miserable_a whether_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o relief_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o father_n and_o no_o otherways_o mind_v to_o such_o as_o seek_v unto_o he_o through_o christ._n 3._o christ_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n then_o 1._o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o their_o creation_n be_v from_o christ._n the_o father_n uphold_v all_o so_o do_v the_o son_n 2._o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v as_o omnipotent_a god_n by_o his_o word_n without_o trouble_n or_o burden_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o all_o be_v do_v
so_o he_o but_o by_o his_o word_n command_v and_o all_o stand_v fast_o and_o this_o his_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o powerful_a will_n ordain_v thing_n to_o be_v and_o continue_v and_o powerful_o make_v they_o so_o to_o be_v and_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o he_o will_n 4._o christ_n by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n to_o wit_n by_o bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.4_o then_o 1._o our_o sin_n be_v filthiness_n that_o must_v be_v purge_v 2._o the_o satisfactory_a cleanse_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n meritorious_a do_n or_o suffering_n but_o already_o do_v and_o end_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o ascend_v and_o that_o by_o himself_o alone_o all_o creature_n be_v seclude_v 3._o he_o that_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o that_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v but_o one_o selfsame_a person_n god_n and_o man_n be_v he_o in_o one_o person_n 5._o christ_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a that_o be_v when_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o possess_v himself_o as_o man_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o as_o god_n he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.4_o 5._o then_o 1._o the_o son_n be_v join_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n as_o well_o in_o his_o manhead_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o in_o his_o godhead_n before_o his_o incarnation_n for_o though_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v hide_v for_o a_o while_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o manhead_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o abolish_v nor_o in_o itself_o abate_v thereby_o but_o the_o manhead_n first_o assume_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o the_o godhead_n that_o our_o ransom_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o then_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o the_o redeemer_n after_o the_o ransom_n pay_v may_v be_v altogether_o glorious_a 2._o see_v he_o that_o have_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n be_v so_o glorious_a a_o person_n all_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o cleanse_v we_o how_o base_a soever_o such_o as_o be_v his_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n his_o poverty_n and_o weakness_n his_o shameful_a and_o painful_a death_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o our_o eye_n also_o 3._o majesty_n and_o magnificence_n and_o grandeur_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o spark_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o weak_a resemblance_n only_o albeit_o their_o earthly_a glory_n often_o hold_v man_n eye_n so_o as_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n greatness_n vers._n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o 1._o he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o his_o name_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o for_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n and_o he_o god_n son_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v by_o inheritance_n as_o due_a to_o he_o both_o as_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o man_n by_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o adopt_a but_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n filius_fw-la natus_fw-la non_fw-la filius_fw-la factus_fw-la then_o god_n give_v not_o idle_a title_n as_o god_n call_v thing_n so_o they_o be_v or_o be_v make_v to_o be_v christ_n as_o god_n be_v call_v god_n son_n because_o by_o eternal_a generation_n he_o be_v so_o as_o man_n he_o be_v call_v god_n son_n because_o by_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v make_v so_o to_o be_v 2._o as_o far_o as_o sonship_n be_v above_o servile_a employment_n so_o far_o be_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n 1._o he_o prove_v this_o point_n by_o scripture_n psal._n 2.7_o 2_o sam._n 7.19_o and_o put_v they_o to_o improbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n if_o they_o can_v then_o 1._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n all_o authority_n be_v silent_a and_o divine_a scripture_n speak_v and_o determine_v question_v point_n of_o truth_n 2._o the_o apostle_n count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v scripture_n for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o permit_v no_o impugn_v of_o it_o but_o by_o scripture_n 2._o only_o of_o christ_n say_v god_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o then_o 1._o howsoever_o god_n have_v many_o son_n by_o creation_n by_o office_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n yet_o a_o son_n by_o generation_n a_o native_a son_n have_v he_o none_o but_o christ._n 2._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n consubstantial_a with_o he_o because_o beget_v of_o he_o in_o himself_o without_o beginning_n the_o son_n be_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n eternal_o in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n and_o godhead_n 3._o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n signify_v the_o father_n timeless_a eternal_a perpetual_a constant_a and_o present_a generation_n of_o his_o son_n in_o himself_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o his_o state_n in_o his_o man-head_n it_o signify_v the_o father_n bring_v forth_o of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o these_o place_n it_o be_v true_a be_v speak_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n as_o type_n of_o christ_n typical_o in_o a_o slender_a resemblance_n psal._n 2.7_o and_o 2_o sam_n 7.19_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o truth_n aim_v at_o and_o signify_v be_v christ_n resemble_v by_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o typical_a speech_n in_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o perfect_a meaning_n neither_o can_v be_v full_o expound_v nor_o true_o understand_v till_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o of_o who_o they_o mean_v to_o speak_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o type_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o can_v we_o get_v comfort_n in_o any_o of_o they_o till_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o be_v find_v include_v in_o they_o vers._n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o father_n say_v psal._n 97.7_o then_o the_o scripture_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o he_o bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n then_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n and_o of_o divine_a glory_n give_v to_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o father_n first_o beget_v both_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o person_n beget_v without_o beginning_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o all_o angel_n or_o man_n which_o get_v the_o name_n of_o child_n either_o by_o creation_n or_o adoption_n 3._o the_o father_n command_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o then_o 1._o the_o father_n communicate_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o godhead_n by_o generation_n so_o also_o his_o own_o glory_n by_o command_v the_o creature_n to_o adore_v he_o 2._o what_o the_o creature_n adore_v they_o acknowledge_v by_o adoration_n to_o be_v god_n so_o god_n esteem_v 3._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n god_n because_o they_o must_v adore_v he_o vers._n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 104.5_o then_o 1._o god_n make_v not_o the_o angel_n to_o get_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n room_n in_o the_o church_n worship_n but_o to_o serve_v christ_n as_o lowly_a as_o any_o of_o the_o mean_a creature_n 2._o and_o the_o angel_n indeed_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v so_o and_o as_o swift_a and_o active_a in_o their_o service_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o fire
vers._n 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 1._o by_o this_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o psal._n 45.7_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o 45._o psalm_n be_v a_o song_n of_o the_o mystical_a marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o passage_n a_o number_n of_o notable_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n be_v point_v at_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v god_n and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n able_a and_o all-sufficient_a to_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n a_o rock_n to_o lean_v unto_o 2._o a_o king_n enthrone_v not_o only_o over_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n over_o the_o church_n which_o he_o marry_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o shall_v his_o church_n have_v law_n and_o direction_n and_o protection_n from_o he_o 3._o he_o have_v a_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o shall_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o he_o have_v a_o sceptre_n to_o rule_v with_o and_o therefore_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o take_v order_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o with_o his_o enemy_n also_o 5._o his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n because_o he_o can_v abuse_v his_o power_n to_o do_v wrong_a to_o any_o but_o will_v do_v right_a to_o all_o yea_o and_o lead_v on_o his_o subject_n to_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n and_o righteousness_n of_o conversation_n to_o adorn_v they_o before_o men._n 2._o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o therefore_o 1._o his_o sceptre_n can_v be_v sway_v but_o righteous_o 2._o and_o so_o must_v his_o subject_n set_v themselves_o to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v please_v he_o 3._o therefore_o christ_n god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n then_o 1._o as_o christ_n be_v god_n himself_o so_o also_o be_v he_o man_n under_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o man-head_n and_o office_n therein_o 2._o and_o god_n be_v his_o god_n by_o covenant_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v confederate_a with_o god_n 3._o and_o he_o have_v fellow_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v other_o of_o mankind_n with_o who_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n fellow-brethren_n and_o coheir_n shares-man_n in_o all_o the_o father_n good_n with_o he_o 4._o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n furnish_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o bring_v joy_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n who_o get_v convey_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o confederate_a saint_n be_v anoint_v also_o yet_o by_o measure_n receive_v they_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n be_v anoint_v above_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o by_o measure_n but_o to_o dwell_v bodily_a or_o substantial_o that_o we_o of_o his_o fullness_n may_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 4._o because_o he_o love_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v anoint_v then_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o procure_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o joy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n fellow_n in_o the_o covenant_n vers._n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v 1._o another_o testimony_n of_o christ_n from_o psal._n 102.25_o 26._o wherein_o he_o be_v express_o call_v 1._o jehovah_n god_n in_o essence_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v be_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o performance_n to_o the_o promise_n 2._o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o and_o by_o consequence_n who_o can_v create_v in_o we_o a_o right_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o of_o naughty_a sinner_n son_n 2._o they_o shall_v perish_v wax_v old_a and_o be_v change_v then_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n now_o subject_a to_o corruption_n shall_v both_o not_o continue_v and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v abolish_v but_o change_v into_o a_o incorruptible_a estate_n for_o man_n cause_n rom._n 8.21_o 3._o christ_n remain_v and_o be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o then_o 1._o christ_n be_v eternal_a and_o our_o mediator_n can_v be_v miss_v can_v die_v 2._o constant_n and_o immutable_a and_o can_v change_v his_o purpose_n of_o love_n to_z his_o call_v one_o whatsoever_o change_v befall_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n comfort_n when_o she_o look_v to_o her_o own_o frailty_n and_o changeableness_n vers._n 13._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal._n 110._o 1._o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o he_o ask_v for_o scripture_n to_o show_v what_o be_v due_a to_o angel_n then_o 1._o the_o scripture_n must_v determine_v what_o be_v due_a to_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o and_o do_v to_o they_o also_o 2._o and_o no_o word_n in_o scripture_n do_v countenance_v the_o give_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o any_o angel_n 2._o the_o father_n have_v say_v to_o christ_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstoot_n then_o 1._o christ_n kingdom_n will_v not_o want_v enemy_n 2._o yea_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o overcome_v they_o 3._o god_n profess_v himself_o party_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n 4._o god_n will_v put_v they_o at_o under_o piece_n and_o piece_n and_o altogether_o at_o length_n 5._o their_o opposition_n and_o overthrow_n shall_v serve_v to_o glorify_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o government_n they_o shall_v be_v his_o footstool_n 6._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o this_o battle_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v continue_v equal_a with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n behold_v the_o victory_n bring_v about_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o with_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o soldier_n comfort_n vers._n 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o angel_n be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n then_o 1._o angel_n be_v not_o body_n but_o their_o substance_n be_v invisible_a 2._o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o even_o these_o that_o be_v call_v arch-angel_n the_o great_a of_o they_o but_o servant_n to_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o they_o must_v have_v their_o master_n honour_n that_o be_v any_o religious_a worship_n of_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n make_v to_o they_o 2._o they_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o service_n or_o minister_a then_o their_o employment_n be_v about_o god_n child_n to_o attend_v we_o and_o serve_v we_o at_o christ_n direction_n not_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o we_o by_o any_o devotion_n 3._o christ_n subject_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o salvation_n then_o 1._o they_o be_v son_n 2._o and_o what_o they_o get_v be_v by_o heirship_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n not_o by_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n 3._o and_o they_o shall_v sure_o get_v salvation_n as_o a_o heritage_n never_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o chap._n ii_o from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n he_o infer_v see_v christ_n be_v so_o glorious_a let_v his_o gospel_n be_v steadfast_o believe_v vers._n 1._o for_o if_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v punish_v vers._n 2._o far_o more_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o glorious_o confirm_v vers._n 3_o 4._o for_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n even_o as_o man_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o vers._n 5._o as_o david_n witness_v speak_v of_o elect_a man_n with_o their_o head_n the_o man_n christ_n vers._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o albeit_o we_o see_v not_o that_o subjection_n yet_o full_o accomplish_v
of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o so_o can_v be_v change_v then_o to_o make_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o abide_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o office_n but_o may_v be_v change_v and_o another_o come_v in_o in_o his_o place_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n the_o next_o difference_n he_o make_v this_o the_o law_n admit_v man_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n a_o plurality_n of_o priest_n but_o the_o gospel_n admit_v no_o plurality_n of_o priest_n but_o the_o son_n only_o to_o be_v priest_n melchisedec_n order_n in_o the_o type_n have_v no_o priest_n but_o one_o in_o it_o without_o a_o suffragan_n or_o substitute_v priest_n therefore_o christ_n the_o true_a melchisedec_n be_v alone_o in_o his_o priesthood_n without_o partner_n or_o deputy_n or_o suffragane_n then_o to_o make_v plurality_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o melchesede_n swear_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o march_n set_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o three_o difference_n the_o law_n make_v man_n priest_n but_o the_o evangelical_n oath_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n priest_n for_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o make_v a_o man_n priest_n now_o be_v to_o mar_v the_o son_n of_o god_n privilege_n to_o who_o the_o privilege_n only_o belong_v 4._o the_o four_o difference_n the_o law_n make_v such_o priest_n as_o have_v infirmity_n that_o be_v sinful_a man_n who_o can_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v effectual_a to_o pacify_v nor_o the_o blessing_n which_o they_o pronounce_v to_o come_v nor_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o give_v forcible_a to_o open_v the_o eye_n but_o the_o evangelical_n oath_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o then_o to_o make_v a_o sinful_a and_o weak_a man_n a_o priest_n now_o be_v to_o weaken_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v it_o like_o the_o law_n 5._o the_o five_o difference_n the_o law_n make_v man_n priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n over_o who_o death_n have_v power_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v but_o for_o their_o short_a life_n time_n but_o the_o evangelical_n oath_n make_v the_o son_n who_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n can_v not_o hold_v and_o have_v consecrate_v he_o for_o evermore_o then_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n consecration_n last_v none_o must_v meddle_v with_o his_o office_n 6._o the_o last_o difference_n the_o law_n institute_v priest_n be_v not_o god_n last_o will_v but_o may_v suffer_v addition_n but_o the_o evangelical_n oath_n be_v since_o the_o law_n and_o god_n last_o and_o unchangeable_a will._n therefore_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o bring_v in_o as_o many_o priest_n now_o as_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a be_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o add_v as_o many_o plague_n as_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o priest_n also_o the_o sum_n of_o chap._n viii_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v we_o have_v no_o priest_n now_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v equal_a in_o glory_n to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 1._o the_o offerer_n of_o his_o own_o body_n signify_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n vers_fw-la 2._o for_o every_o priest_n must_v offer_v something_o therefore_o so_o must_v christ_n vers_fw-la 3._o but_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n he_o can_v not_o offer_v by_o the_o law_n albeit_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n vers_fw-la 4._o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o shadow_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o offerer_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o body_n signify_v by_o the_o shadow_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o so_o now_o he_o have_v take_v the_o office_n over_o the_o levite_n head_n and_o have_v a_o office_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o and_o be_v mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n than_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n vers_fw-la 6._o for_o if_o that_o covenant_n have_v be_v perfect_a another_o have_v be_v needless_a vers_fw-la 7._o but_o another_o covenant_n be_v needful_a and_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o vers_fw-la 8._o a_o better_a covenant_n than_o that_o old_a which_o the_o people_n break_v vers_fw-la 9_o for_o in_o this_o covenant_n god_n undertake_v to_o make_v we_o keep_v our_o part_n of_o it_o vers_n 10.11_o and_o to_o pardon_v where_o we_o fail_v vers_fw-la 12._o now_o when_o god_n promise_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o declare_v the_o other_o to_o be_v old_a and_o to_o be_v abolish_v when_o the_o new_a come_v vers_n 13._o the_o doctrine_n of_o chap._n viii_o vers._n 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n 1._o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o help_v the_o capacity_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o urge_v the_o special_a point_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v worthy_a of_o imitation_n 2._o in_o say_v we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v his_o priesthood_n then_o 1._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n office_n be_v not_o see_v till_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n be_v see_v 2._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n be_v not_o see_v till_o his_o glorious_a sovereignty_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v 3._o yea_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o right_o see_v till_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n be_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v 3._o in_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o highpriest_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v undivided_a from_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o dominion_n so_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o divine_a glory_n with_o the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o two_o nature_n still_o remain_v distinguish_v but_o not_o divide_v nor_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 4._o he_o note_v the_o place_n of_o this_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o he_o prefer_v christ_n above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n for_o their_o priesthood_n be_v only_o exercise_v on_o earth_n but_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o will_v employ_v our_o highpriest_n we_o have_v no_o earthly_a city_n to_o seek_v he_o in_o but_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o only_a place_n and_o palace_n of_o his_o residence_n vers._n 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 1._o for_o all_o this_o glory_n yet_o christ_n be_v still_o call_v here_o a_o minister_n to_o show_v we_o that_o his_o high_a honour_n hinder_v he_o not_o to_o do_v his_o office_n for_o our_o good_a 2._o he_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o word_n will_v agree_v with_o both_o and_o both_o tend_v to_o one_o purpose_n for_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v all_o tie_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o he_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n also_o and_o that_o in_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o so_o take_v all_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n together_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o as_o a_o faithful_a agent_n in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n take_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n be_v command_v to_o present_v procure_v and_o give_v forth_o all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o heaven_n to_o his_o saint_n which_o their_o estate_n require_v 3._o he_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o own_o body_n miraculous_o form_v by_o god_n not_o after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o other_o man_n signify_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n then_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n
for_o 1._o as_o the_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v in_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n so_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ._n 2._o as_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n have_v enclose_v in_o it_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n the_o candlestick_n table_n of_o shewbread_n laver_n altar_n etc._n etc._n so_o have_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n the_o man_n all_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a and_o all_o holy_a thing_n in_o he_o light_n food_n wash_v and_o reconciliation_n and_o all_o in_o himself_o that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 3._o as_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o outmost_a cover_n seem_v but_o base_a yet_o have_v better_a stuff_n within_o so_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o flesh_n among_o we_o be_v find_v in_o form_n as_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o inward_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 4._o in_o call_v christ_n body_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n build_v and_o not_o man_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n as_o the_o church_n of_o old_a make_v use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o type_n that_o be_v in_o he_o seek_v god_n towards_o he_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v far_o remove_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o he_o offer_v all_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n in_o he_o seek_v our_o wash_v our_o food_n our_o light_n our_o comfort_n in_o he_o as_o his_o priest_n make_v our_o abide_v and_o daily_a dwelling_n in_o he_o let_v we_o live_v and_o breathe_v 5._o in_o so_o call_v christ_n he_o appropriate_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o body_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o personal_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o which_o sacrifice_n once_o and_o never_o after_o as_o heb._n 7.27_o show_v he_o keep_v still_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n as_o his_o own_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o presume_v to_o offer_v his_o body_n presume_v also_o to_o take_v his_o place_n vers._n 3._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o own_o body_n by_o offer_v it_o up_o because_o it_o behove_v he_o see_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o something_o either_o the_o typical_a oblation_n or_o else_o his_o own_o body_n represent_v by_o they_o but_o the_o typical_a oblation_n he_o can_v not_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n not_o be_v a_o levite_n therefore_o he_o behoove_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o represent_v by_o the_o typical_a oblation_n then_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v no_o priest_n but_o either_o the_o levitical_a priest_n or_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n and_o whosoever_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n now_o usurp_v either_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n or_o christ_n office_n vers._n 4._o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n which_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 1._o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v offer_v up_o the_o typical_a oblation_n because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n on_o earth_n albeit_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n because_o priesthood_n on_o earth_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o levite_n only_o for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n by_o law_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o law_n what_o they_o shall_v offer_v quest._n you_o will_v ask_v i_o here_o be_v not_o chriest_n a_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n i_o answer_v yes_o quest._n how_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n i_o answer_v because_o albeit_o he_o begin_v his_o priesthood_n upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n upon_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v the_o type_n carry_v the_o sacrifice_n once_o a_o year_n through_o the_o court_n and_o before_o the_o sanctuary_n kill_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o take_v the_o blood_n thereof_o in_o unto_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o present_v himself_o there_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o blood_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n and_o there_o remain_v during_o the_o time_n of_o intercession_n appoint_v to_o he_o so_o christ_n carry_v his_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o city_n offer_v up_o his_o body_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o his_o father_n and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o there_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o have_v then_o end_v his_o sacrifice_n as_o this_o apostle_n prove_v chap._n 7.27_o and_o chap._n 9.25_o 26._o and_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n now_o to_o offer_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o on_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o any_o place_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n say_v to_o we_o lo_o here_o he_o be_v lo_o there_o he_o be_v we_o must_v not_o believe_v he_o it_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n he_o show_v we_o and_o not_o the_o true_a as_o christ_n himself_o forewarn_v mat._n 24.23_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v now_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o than_o shall_v he_o lose_v his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n say_v the_o apostle_n here_o 3._o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v only_o discharge_v now_o in_o heaven_n see_v he_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n on_o earth_n 2._o his_o reason_n be_v they_o be_v priest_n which_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o every_o priest_n who_o brook_v his_o priesthood_n on_o earth_n must_v offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o reason_v and_o such_o priest_n as_o those_o christ_n have_v abolish_v have_v change_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n also_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o priest_n by_o office_n on_o earth_n at_o all_o with_o god_n allowance_n vers._n 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n he_o describe_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n to_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o 1._o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o signify_v by_o levitical_a shadow_n be_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o heavenly_a fruit_n and_o effect_n and_o other_o heavenly_a respect_n and_o be_v with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o idle_a rite_n but_o example_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o which_o man_n be_v lead_v then_o as_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o from_o exod._n 25.40_o he_o prove_v they_o be_v shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n because_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n represent_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o moses_n tabernacle_n represent_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n therefore_o it_o represent_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o unto_o this_o pattern_n be_v moses_n tie_v then_o 1._o god_n will_v not_o no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o type_n suffer_v any_o device_n of_o man_n to_o come_v in_o for_o represent_v any_o thing_n heavenly_a much_o less_o will_v he_o now_o 2._o those_o which_o himself_o ordain_v he_o will_v have_v observe_v and_o none_o omit_v vers._n 6._o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n 1._o the_o offering_n of_o the_o typical_a oblation_n he_o have_v make_v proper_a to_o the_o levite_n now_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n belong_v thereunto_o he_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n then_o 1._o the_o offering_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o levitical_a
be_v his_o name_n for_o that_o willingness_n even_o for_o evermore_o 3._o speak_v as_o in_o our_o nature_n now_o incarnate_a he_o call_v the_o father_n his_o god_n so_o christ_n as_o man_n have_v our_o god_n for_o his_o god_n 2._o one_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o offer-making_a be_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o be_v so_o be_v it_o decree_v and_o fore-prophesied_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v satisfy_v thou_o o_o father_n and_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o man._n then_o 1._o christ_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n fulfil_v which_o be_v there_o speak_v though_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v 2._o he_o desire_v that_o before_o we_o look_v upon_o his_o manner_n of_o redeem_v we_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o sum_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o of_o his_o scripture_n which_o reveal_v his_o decree_n be_v that_o god_n will_v save_v man_n by_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o do_v the_o father_n will_n for_o redemption_n of_o man_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v among_o the_o first_o oracle_n of_o god_n goodwill_n to_o man_n vers._n 8._o above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v and_o burnt-offering_n and_o offer_v for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v thou_o pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_fw-la god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o now_o the_o apostle_n gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n set_v down_o vers_n 5_o 6._o that_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v and_o take_v away_o because_o they_o can_v not_o please_v god_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n set_v down_o vers_n 7._o declare_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v that_o only_a which_o please_v god_n now_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o levitical_a then_o 1._o clear_a consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n 2._o collation_n of_o place_n do_v yield_v both_o ground_n of_o good_a consequence_n and_o ground_n of_o clearness_n 3._o the_o abolish_n of_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n sacrifice_n may_v have_v the_o full_a place_n and_o room_n for_o please_v of_o god_n and_o save_v of_o we_o vers._n 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o this_o will_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o father_n the_o will_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o if_o but_o once_o then_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n will_n that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v offer_v often_o than_o once_o 2._o if_o but_o once_o for_o all_o then_o these_z all_z for_o who_o he_o offer_v be_v condescend_v upon_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mediator_n god_n know_v those_o who_o he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o be_v ransom_v and_o christ_n know_v those_o who_o he_o buy_v 3._o if_o but_o once_o for_o those_o all_o then_o that_o once_o make_v a_o perfect_a purchase_n for_o all_o those_o the_o father_n crave_v no_o more_o for_o their_o ransom_n another_o offering_n for_o they_o be_v needless_a for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a to_o offer_v again_o once_o offer_v have_v not_o satisfy_v god_n will_n for_o their_o ransom_n 2._o for_o the_o father_n acceptation_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o say_v by_o this_o will_n to_o wit_n be_v obey_v we_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v i_o and_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o society_n elect_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o perish_a world_n and_o consecrate_v as_o devote_a soul_n unto_o god_n use_n as_o holy_a vessel_n of_o honour_n reconcile_v in_o due_a time_n regenerate_v and_o by_o degree_n at_o length_n thorough_o make_v free_a of_o sin_n and_o endue_v with_o god_n image_n in_o holiness_n then_o 1._o those_o only_o who_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n society_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n use_n by_o election_n before_o time_n and_o regeneration_n in_o time_n those_o sanctify_a one_o be_v those_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n offer_v himself_o 2._o all_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o be_v sanctify_v in_o god_n decree_n and_o in_o due_a time_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n offer_v 3._o those_o who_o be_v never_o sanctify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o offer_v for_o they_o vers._n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v end_v the_o comparison_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n and_o christ_n he_o heap_v together_o a_o number_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v be_v abolish_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v unto_o the_o 15._o he_o lay_v open_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v observe_v 1._o in_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o priest_n every_o priest_n import_v many_o but_o in_o christ_n priesthood_n not_o a_o priest_n but_o himself_o alone_o this_o man_n vers_fw-la 12._o be_v oppose_v to_o their_o every_o priest_n vers_n 11._o then_o to_o make_v more_o priest_n under_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o special_a office_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n imperfect_a like_o that_o of_o levi._n 2._o in_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n every_o priest_n stand_v as_o a_o servant_n movable_a in_o his_o office_n but_o christ_n sit_v down_o vers_n 12._o establish_v with_o dignity_n in_o his_o priesthood_n as_o master_n and_o lord_n 3._o in_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n every_o priest_n stand_v daily_o offer_v oftentimes_o but_o christ_n vers_fw-la 12._o offer_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o then_o christ_n sacrifice_n never_o be_v offer_v nor_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o offer_v but_o once_o say_v the_o contrary_n who_o will_n 4._o in_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n they_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n oftentimes_o that_o be_v multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o christ_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o vers_fw-la 12._o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n one_o in_o number_n and_o one_o in_o offer_v one_o individual_a offer_v one_o time_n only_o offer_v he_o then_o no_o sort_n of_o plurality_n do_v christ_n sacrifice_n admit_v seeing_z it_o be_v one_o only_o and_o only_o once_o offer_v the_o apostle_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n beside_o the_o bloody_a nor_o another_o offerer_n but_o himself_o only_o nor_o another_o time_n but_o that_o once_o on_o the_o cross._n 5._o in_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n many_o priest_n many_o sacrifice_n oftentimes_o offer_v can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n our_o priest_n offer_v one_o offering_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o body_n once_o and_o not_o often_o and_o this_o suffice_v for_o sin_n for_o ever_o vers_fw-la 12_o 14._o then_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o take_v away_o sin_n must_v do_v it_o at_o once_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n at_o once_o and_o at_o one_o offering_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o repetition_n how_o often_o soever_o it_o be_v offer_v 6._o from_o the_o apostle_n artifice_n we_o learn_v 1._o to_o gather_v together_o in_o our_o mind_n in_o a_o heap_n the_o evil_n and_o imperfection_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v like_a to_o draw_v or_o divert_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o property_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v tie_v fast_o unto_o he_o 2._o in_o special_a when_o any_o mean_a or_o instrument_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o come_v in_o more_o estimation_n than_o become_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o ride_v march_n betwixt_o the_o same_o and_o christ_n that_o the_o mean_a may_v have_v the_o mean_n room_n and_o christ_n may_v have_v god_n room_n vers._n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n what_o be_v christ_n do_v now_o then_o see_v he_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v he_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a
conviction_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o vers._n 40._o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o give_v a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v that_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o their_o time_n but_o by_o look_v to_o our_o time_n and_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d satisfaction_n make_v therein_o whereby_o they_o and_o we_o be_v perfect_v together_o then_o 1._o christ_n come_v in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v a_o better_a thing_n than_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o service_n and_o prerogative_n thereof_o 2._o all_o the_o shadow_n in_o their_o time_n without_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o in_o our_o time_n exhibit_v be_v unable_a to_o perfect_v the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o justify_v and_o save_v they_o 3._o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o that_o one_o better_a thing_n christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o they_o and_o we_o both_o be_v save_v and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_v without_o we_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o god_n foreseeing_a and_o fore-providing_a of_o this_o he_o lose_v all_o curious_a question_n about_o this_o course_n which_o god_n have_v take_v to_o make_v the_o case_n of_o his_o church_n better_o now_o than_o of_o old_a then_o that_o god_n have_v think_v good_a so_o to_o do_v be_v sufficient_a for_o stop_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o curious_a inquire_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n the_o sum_n of_o chap._n xii_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o example_n be_v that_o we_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n whatsoever_o trouble_n may_v meet_v we_o in_o the_o way_n vers_n 1._o look_v on_o christ_n for_o your_o pattern_n vers_fw-la 2._o and_o for_o your_o encouragement_n also_o lest_o you_o faint_v vers_fw-la 3._o for_o you_o have_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o you_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v vers_fw-la 4._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v that_o chastisement_n be_v token_n of_o god_n favour_n vers_fw-la 5._o for_o he_o love_v who_o he_o chasten_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o your_o endure_v thereof_o shall_v prove_v you_o son_n vers_fw-la 7._o but_o immunity_n shall_v prove_v you_o bastard_n vers_fw-la 8._o we_o have_v bear_v out_o parent_n correction_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o now_o bear_v god_n vers_fw-la 9_o for_o they_o chastened_a we_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o passion_n but_o god_n for_o our_o profit_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o albeit_o affliction_n be_v grievous_a now_o yet_o the_o fruit_n shall_v be_v sweet_a afterward_o vers_fw-la 11._o wherefore_o take_v your_o comfort_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o courage_n to_o go_v stout_o on_o lest_o by_o discouragement_n you_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n but_o rather_o seek_v to_o recover_v the_o courage_n which_o you_o have_v lose_v vers_fw-la 13._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n but_o holiness_n also_o as_o you_o will_v be_v save_v vers_fw-la 14._o beware_v of_o the_o unmortified_a root_n of_o sin_n lest_o they_o break_v out_o in_o scandal_n vers_fw-la 15._o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o filthy_a or_o profane_a body_n suffer_v among_o you_o as_o esau_n be_v vers_fw-la 16._o who_o sell_v the_o blessing_n for_o a_o short_a pleasure_n and_o can_v never_o recover_v it_o again_o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o to_o this_o be_v you_o oblige_v because_o the_o old_a church_n be_v not_o so_o privilege_v as_o you_o be_v but_z for_o their_o external_a estate_n and_o manner_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o bondage_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o you_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o high_a way_n to_o have_v society_n with_o heaven_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o elect_a soul_n and_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o his_o benefit_n so_o clear_a now_o be_v the_o doctrine_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o therefore_o beware_v lest_o by_o your_o apostasy_n you_o reject_v christ_n offer_n and_o be_v destroy_v more_o fearful_o than_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 25._o for_o christ_n be_v a_o terrible_a lord_n to_o his_o foe_n his_o voice_n shake_v the_o earth_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n once_o more_o vers_n 26._o and_o once_o more_o import_v the_o remove_n of_o these_o and_o make_v of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n for_o the_o settle_a and_o perpetual_a remain_v of_o his_o kingdom_n vers_fw-la 27._o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v a_o fast_o hold_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o worship_v he_o with_o fear_n vers_fw-la 28._o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n vers_fw-la 29._o the_o doctrine_n of_o chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o that_o right_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o former_a example_n he_o exhort_v to_o a_o constant_a and_o patient_a persevere_v in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n 1._o the_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o race_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o endeavour_v for_o overtake_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o strength_n and_o speed_n we_o can_v 2._o the_o original_a import_v a_o strife_n or_o race_n to_o advertise_v we_o both_o of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n against_o who_o we_o must_v fight_v still_o as_o we_o go_v on_o and_o of_o our_o compartiner_n who_o run_v in_o the_o race_n with_o we_o with_o who_o we_o may_v strive_v in_o a_o holy_a emulation_n who_o shall_v go_v foremost_a in_o the_o course_n of_o please_a god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o race_n limit_v the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o way_n we_o shall_v hold_v on_o our_o course_n not_o do_v that_o which_o please_v we_o every_o man_n run_v his_o own_o way_n of_o religion_n but_o all_o run_v the_o beat_a way_n the_o royal_a way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 4._o for_o the_o motive_n unto_o this_o race_n he_o use_v the_o example_n rehearse_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n who_o compass_n we_o about_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o teach_v we_o 1._o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o these_o worthy_a witness_n who_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n who_o can_v best_o show_v what_o be_v the_o best_a christian_n way_n which_o we_o must_v hold_v in_o our_o course_n towards_o happiness_n 2._o that_o all_o our_o behaviour_n be_v mark_v by_o spectator_n god_n angel_n and_o men._n 3._o that_o albeit_o there_o be_v none_o to_o see_v we_o except_o our_o conscience_n the_o example_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o scripture_n shall_v stand_v as_o witness_n against_o we_o if_o we_o run_v not_o as_o become_v 5._o for_o direction_n how_o to_o run_v he_o teach_v 1._o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o weight_n which_o do_v press_v our_o mind_n downward_o such_o as_o be_v the_o set_n of_o our_o affection_n upon_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n either_o witting_o upon_o unlawful_a object_n or_o inconsiderate_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a moderation_n upon_o thing_n lawful_a 2._o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o sin_n which_o so_o easy_o do_v beset_v we_o that_o be_v by_o study_v to_o mortify_v the_o body_n of_o our_o corrupt_a inclination_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o woodbine_n growth_n of_o violent_a predominant_a and_o wily_a sin_n which_o most_o frequent_o get_v advantage_n of_o we_o 3._o because_o we_o can_v end_v our_o race_n but_o after_o some_o progress_n of_o time_n and_o must_v meet_v with_o many_o impediment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n vers._n 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n with_o direction_n he_o join_v encouragement_n by_o set_v our_o eye_n on_o jesus_n who_o shall_v both_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o carry_v we_o on_o when_o our_o strength_n sail_v then_o 1._o the_o christian_a race-runner_n have_v jesus_n before_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o help_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v befall_v he_o in_o his_o
course_n 2._o christ_n must_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o he_o who_o will_v be_v help_v in_o his_o race_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v off_o of_o every_o thing_n which_o may_v divert_v the_o man_n or_o discourage_v he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o backslider_n the_o multitude_n of_o mocker_n the_o multitude_n of_o byway_n and_o runner_n therein_o the_o multitude_n of_o fear_n from_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o temptation_n on_o all_o side_n and_o our_o mind_n fix_v on_o christ_n with_o love_v and_o long_a look_n which_o may_v draw_v life_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o 3._o we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o jesus_n the_o deliverer_n from_o sin_n and_o giver_n of_o salvation_n even_o he_o who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 4._o we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o our_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o and_o will_v also_o perfect_v it_o who_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o believe_v and_o will_v sure_o continue_v this_o grace_n with_o we_o even_o to_o the_o end_n lest_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o faith_n fail_v make_v we_o to_o faint_v 5._o we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o example_n who_o have_v run_v the_o race_n before_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o himself_o for_o our_o imitation_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v find_v all_o whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n 2._o how_o jesus_n run_v this_o race_n he_o show_v for_o our_o example_n 1._o he_o have_v joy_n set_v before_o he_o which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v by_o our_o salvation_n wrought_v so_o have_v we_o joy_v set_v before_o we_o also_o 2._o for_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o joy_n he_o run_v with_o courage_n so_o must_v we_o 3._o he_o run_v with_o the_o cross_n upon_o his_o back_n all_o the_o way_n be_v a_o man_n acquaint_v with_o sorrow_n so_o must_v we_o resolve_v also_o 4._o in_o his_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n shame_v set_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o world_n and_o pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o he_o so_o must_v we_o resolve_v to_o find_v it_o 5._o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o joy_n he_o endure_v patient_o and_o go_v on_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o weary_v not_o so_o must_v we_o 6._o albeit_o shame_n be_v the_o sharp_a of_o his_o grief_n from_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o despise_v all_o despise_v and_o shame_a shame_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o design_n so_o must_v we_o 7._o he_o overcome_v all_o at_o length_n so_o shall_v we_o through_o he_o also_o 8._o he_o have_v get_v the_o joy_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o which_o he_o run_v so_o shall_v we_o with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 9_o he_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v join_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o glorious_a government_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o follower_n so_o that_o we_o need_v to_o fear_v nothing_o in_o our_o way_n see_v he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o vers._n 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n he_o point_v forth_o a_o special_a part_n of_o his_o suffering_n namely_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n will_v they_o to_o ponder_v this_o well_o for_o their_o uphold_a then_o 1._o nothing_o more_o forcible_a to_o discourage_v a_o persecute_a christian_a than_o contradiction_n a_o man_n will_v suffer_v much_o if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v for_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a churchman_n shall_v contradict_v he_o and_o brangle_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v more_o painful_a than_o a_o rack-stock_n unto_o he_o 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o be_v exercise_v this_o way_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o guard_v we_o in_o such_o a_o temptation_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v not_o arm_v against_o contradiction_n by_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n we_o can_v hold_v out_o but_o upon_o force_n weary_a under_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v lose_v or_o dissolve_v like_o water_n and_o fall_v by_o as_o the_o word_n import_v vers._n 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n these_o hebrew_n be_v somewhat_o dash_v and_o discourage_v by_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o have_v already_o bear_v and_o be_v like_a to_o faint_v therefore_o he_o set_v they_o on_o to_o prepare_v for_o suffer_v to_o the_o blood_n that_o every_o suffering_n less_o than_o that_o may_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a in_o their_o eye_n 1._o he_o make_v their_o party_n sin_n then_o 1._o christian_n must_v remember_v in_o their_o trouble_n that_o they_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o will_v choose_v to_o sin_n or_o to_o suffer_v 2._o when_o they_o disobey_v their_o persecutor_n they_o must_v not_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v striver_n against_o they_o so_o much_o as_o against_o sin_n 3._o with_o what_o colour_n or_o pretence_n soever_o sin_n be_v urge_v upon_o christian_n they_o must_v not_o yield_v but_o resist_v in_o a_o christian_a manner_n and_o fight_v christianly_o against_o that_o sin_n whereunto_o they_o be_v tempt_v the_o more_o steadfast_o they_o resist_v they_o must_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o more_o suffering_n and_o resolve_v at_o length_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o blood_n in_o suffering_n no_o yield_n to_o sin_n must_v be_v while_o life_n be_v in_o we_o 2._o he_o make_v the_o great_a suffering_n which_o remain_v a_o reason_n to_o make_v they_o bear_v the_o present_a the_o better_a then_o 1._o suffer_v in_o a_o man_n person_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o suffering_n 2._o resolution_n for_o the_o worst_a that_o can_v come_v make_v lesser_a trouble_n more_o comportable_a 3._o except_o a_o man_n prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o man_n for_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v faint_v in_o lesser_a suffering_n vers._n 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o from_o the_o general_n doctrine_n of_o bear_v affliction_n pro._n 3.11_o 12._o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o christian_a patience_n in_o persecution_n and_o every_o other_o trouble_n then_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n come_v in_o the_o account_n of_o chastisement_n and_o be_v appoint_v among_o other_o end_n to_o amend_v our_o fault_n 1._o he_o make_v these_o hebrew_n the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o proverb_n be_v direct_v and_o god_n the_o speaker_n thereof_o then_o 1._o whosoever_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v in_o it_o 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v direct_v their_o speech_n to_o every_o age_n and_o church_n and_o person_n no_o less_o than_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a when_o it_o be_v first_o write_v 2._o he_o charge_v they_o for_o their_o forget_v of_o such_o a_o kindly_a speech_n as_o be_v the_o still_n of_o the_o afflict_a by_o the_o name_n of_o son_n then_o 1._o the_o special_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v foster_v under_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o adoption_n that_o we_o never_o mistake_v our_o father_n affection_n nor_o our_o gracious_a estate_n by_o call_v for_o any_o hard_a deal_n wherewith_o possible_o we_o may_v be_v exercise_v 2._o he_o will_v have_v we_o assure_v of_o our_o adoption_n by_o god_n manner_n of_o speak_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n 3._o he_o show_v we_o that_o the_o not_o remember_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o estate_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faint_a and_o of_o mistake_v 3._o the_o exhortation_n discharge_v despise_v of_o the_o rod_n and_o faint_v under_o the_o rod._n then_o 1._o these_o be_v the_o two_o evil_n which_o we_o be_v incline_v unto_o either_o to_o harden_v ourselves_o against_o correction_n and_o count_v light_a of_o they_o or_o else_o to_o be_v discourage_v and_o cast_v down_o by_o they_o both_o of_o which_o we_o must_v eschew_v 2._o though_o the_o lord_n both_o strike_v and_o rebuke_v for_o sin_n yet_o esteem_v he_o we_o to_o be_v son_n not_o the_o less_o vers._n 6._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o confirm_v the_o afflict_a
manner_n be_v justify_v assert_v and_o defend_v by_o all_o her_o child_n this_o be_v that_o wisdom_n from_o above_o which_o every_o where_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o thrice_o seven_o apostolic_a epistle_n more_o than_o twenty_o time_n draw_v into_o a_o compendium_n and_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n i_o have_v send_v abroad_o a_o explication_n of_o these_o epistle_n noble_a hero_n that_o i_o with_o my_o fellow-minister_n who_o have_v dedicate_v their_o labour_n to_o your_o honour_n may_v perform_v some_o portion_n of_o that_o gratitude_n which_o long_o since_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o scotland_n be_v indebt_v to_o your_o most_o illustrious_a family_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o yourself_o who_o have_v not_o only_o revive_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o famous_a progenitor_n by_o your_o studious_a endeavour_n in_o the_o reform_a religion_n but_o also_o the_o seven_o â—ast_a year_n even_o with_o the_o manifold_a hazard_n of_o your_o life_n and_o fortune_n you_o have_v much_o advance_v it_o have_v undergo_v tâ—ose_a difficulty_n which_o will_v have_v altogether_o exhaust_v the_o strength_n and_o courage_n of_o mean_a person_n the_o university_n of_o glasco_n be_v indebt_v to_o you_o this_o honour_n to_o which_o you_o have_v commit_v the_o education_n of_o your_o noble_a son_n enlarge_n it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o its_o professor_n of_o divinity_n most_o chief_o with_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o national_a synod_n by_o your_o presence_n counsel_n and_o authority_n once_o and_o again_o you_o have_v be_v helpful_a to_o they_o and_o here_o because_o it_o concern_v myself_o it_o be_v fit_v i_o shall_v own_v it_o which_o you_o may_v record_v as_o a_o debt_n that_o may_v be_v require_v of_o i_o by_o who_o authority_n among_o the_o chief_a delegate_n of_o the_o synod_n i_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o divinity_n professor_n the_o task_n enjoin_v be_v to_o open_v the_o scope_n of_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o young_a student_n wherefore_o after_o a_o autumn_n or_o two_o equal_a it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v some_o fruit_n for_o that_o your_o seeds-time_n in_o the_o university_n both_o from_o it_o and_o namely_o from_o myself_o but_o this_o our_o small_a offer_v bear_v no_o proportion_n with_o your_o merit_n who_o admirable_a prowess_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n constancy_n and_o fidelity_n in_o all_o condition_n which_o by_o no_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a to_o this_o very_a day_n can_v be_v take_v off_o from_o promote_a the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a republic_n have_v in_o all_o delegation_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_a as_o politic_a render_v the_o name_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o argile_n both_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o also_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o nation_n most_o acceptable_a and_o renown_a neither_o can_v the_o envy_n or_o obloquy_n of_o open_a enemy_n or_o of_o friend_n less_o faithful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n who_o with_o their_o adherent_n unskilful_a judge_n of_o matter_n be_v wont_a to_o inveigh_v against_o none_o but_o those_o that_o deserve_v best_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n either_o take_v away_o or_o cast_v a_o cloud_n before_o equal_a arbitrator_n upon_o that_o honour_n which_o virtue_n merit_v the_o council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o national_a synod_n have_v confer_v i_o have_v also_o mention_v your_o name_n illustrious_a hero_n bear_v of_o most_o noble_a parentage_n promise_v the_o fair_a hope_n because_o it_o be_v equal_a that_o you_o shall_v participate_v of_o your_o father_n honour_n as_o you_o be_v heir_n to_o his_o inheritance_n your_o name_n prefix_v to_o this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n may_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n and_o a_o incitation_n to_o you_o more_o firm_o to_o embrace_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n imitate_v your_o father_n follow_v that_o way_n wherein_o this_o doctrine_n be_v compendious_o contain_v to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o solid_a felicity_n that_o one_o thing_n necessary_a final_o that_o this_o conjunction_n of_o your_o name_n may_v make_v you_o zealous_a after_o your_o father_n and_o grandfather_n virtue_n according_a to_o that_o hope_n which_o the_o ripeness_n of_o your_o ingenuity_n have_v beget_v in_o we_o all_o who_o observe_v that_o virtuous_a disposition_n in_o you_o ascend_v to_o great_a thing_n which_o we_o earnest_o desire_v that_o the_o ancient_a renown_n of_o your_o family_n may_v be_v continue_v and_o greatn_v in_o yourself_o your_o honour_n servant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n david_n dickson_n to_o the_o reader_n all_o science_n have_v their_o introduction_n and_o rudimentary_a preparative_n by_o which_o the_o learner_n may_v be_v fit_v and_o instruct_v to_o a_o far_o and_o more_o researched_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n all_o noble_a family_n have_v their_o porter_n to_o open_v unto_o their_o visitor_n and_o courteous_o to_o conduct_v they_o from_o the_o gate_n to_o the_o parlour_n i_o doubt_v not_o candid_a reader_n but_o to_o find_v thou_o of_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v its_o introduction_n too_o and_o the_o learned_a and_o therefore_o noble_a family_n of_o commentator_n their_o ostiaries_n and_o janitor_n now_o that_o i_o may_v become_v a_o servant_n in_o this_o family_n and_o show_v my_o officiousness_n to_o give_v entrance_n unto_o the_o suitor_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o rich_a providore_n in_o god_n family_n i_o have_v take_v up_o my_o stand_n at_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o school_n in_o how_o little_a time_n how_o many_o and_o great_a volume_n be_v to_o be_v read_v how_o many_o facilitating_a and_o perascevastical_a exercise_n young_a client_n to_o divinity_n must_v run_v through_o and_o in_o apportionate_v either_o of_o day_n or_o hour_n to_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o study_n how_o little_a time_n be_v spend_v in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o get_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a labour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o will_v hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o what_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o may_v public_o preach_v he_o that_o shall_v conduce_v what_o he_o can_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o such_o noble_a berean_o scripture-disciple_n i_o will_v be_v his_o warrant_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o labour_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v student_n in_o theology_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o national_a synod_n delegate_n i_o make_v in_o my_o public_a lecture_n a_o analytical_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a epistle_n and_o those_o lecture_n though_o somewhat_o rude_a i_o commit_v to_o the_o press_n that_o i_o may_v spare_v many_n labour_n of_o transcribe_v they_o and_o i_o purpose_v candid_o to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o my_o intent_n therein_o to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v render_v thou_o more_o equitable_a to_o i_o in_o thy_o censure_n of_o i_o for_o young_a student_n for_o who_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a but_o the_o peruse_n of_o large_a commentary_n be_v impossible_a according_a to_o my_o duty_n i_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o of_o the_o obscure_a word_n and_o hard_a sentence_n and_o of_o their_o coherence_n one_o with_o another_o and_o also_o with_o the_o principal_a scope_n now_o here_o be_v need_n of_o a_o analysis_n gloss_n and_o some_o exposition_n or_o paraphrase_n which_o may_v be_v instead_o of_o a_o exposition_n brevity_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o intend_a introduction_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a never_o to_o have_v undertake_v it_o than_o not_o to_o have_v make_v it_o short_a for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o brevity_n it_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o now_o to_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o explication_n perspicuity_n be_v also_o necessary_a lest_o a_o truss_n together_o of_o many_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n shall_v entangle_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o may_v therefore_o obtain_v my_o design_a end_n i_o have_v pack_v the_o analysis_n and_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n or_o paraphrase_n altogether_o every_o one_o of_o which_o can_v not_o single_o be_v dispose_v of_o without_o great_a tediousness_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o or_o in_o what_o measure_n i_o have_v effect_v what_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v thou_o thyself_o judge_n when_o have_v compare_v the_o explication_n with_o the_o text_n thou_o shall_v see_v how_o each_o thing_n have_v reference_n to_o other_o only_o know_v thus_o much_o that_o i_o can_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o labour_n have_v make_v my_o explication_n long_o than_o so_o short_a as_o it_o be_v i_o
speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o first_o triumph_n be_v over_o all_o enemy_n together_o in_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v with_o god_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o i._o e._n see_v god_n be_v for_o we_o about_o to_o fulfil_v in_o we_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n who_o or_o man_n or_o devil_n may_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n vers._n 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o triumph_n be_v concern_v the_o want_n of_o some_o good_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n lean_v upon_o such_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n than_o who_o he_o have_v nothing_o dear_a but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n can_v but_o give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o with_o he_o all_o other_o gift_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o last_o salvation_n and_o glory_n itself_o what_o therefore_o can_v be_v want_v to_o we_o to_o salvation_n vers._n 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v the_o three_o triumph_n be_v over_o every_o accuser_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n our_o own_o conscience_n lean_v upon_o the_o absolve_a sentence_n of_o god_n justify_v we_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v that_o be_v none_o will_v do_v it_o but_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v i._n e._n from_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o any_o action_n bring_v against_o we_o he_o absolve_v the_o elect_a therefore_o in_o christ_n we_o triumph_v over_o all_o vers._n 34._o who_o be_v it_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o the_o four_o triumph_n be_v over_o every_o judge_n or_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v assume_v that_o office_n and_o shall_v undertake_v to_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v see_v god_n have_v justify_v we_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o condemn_v we_o see_v christ_n be_v dead_a for_o we_o yea_o as_o a_o conqueror_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o in_o glory_n intercede_v for_o we_o no_o condemnation_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o we_o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n his_o sit_v in_o glory_n and_o intercession_n be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v blasphemous_a therefore_o we_o triumph_v in_o christ._n vers._n 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n the_o five_o triumph_n be_v over_o outward_a affliction_n whereof_o he_o reckon_v up_o six_o kind_n wherein_o he_o comprehend_v all_o adversity_n with_o which_o christian_n in_o any_o kind_n by_o the_o unthankful_a world_n be_v use_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n deny_v concern_v all_o that_o any_o enemy_n by_o these_o evil_n can_v hinder_v the_o full_a effect_n and_o sweet_a sense_n of_o divine_a love_n towards_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v at_o length_n partake_v of_o it_o vers._n 36._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o triumph_v over_o a_o feign_a enemy_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o psal._n 44.22_o that_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o then_o live_v be_v liable_a to_o all_o those_o misery_n that_o they_o may_v apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n say_v for_o thy_o sake_n o_o god_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o be_v handle_v as_o if_o we_o be_v sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n vers._n 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o he_o follow_v his_o triumph_v declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n have_v over_o these_o evil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o return_v always_o from_o the_o battle_n more_o than_o conqueror_n neither_o wound_v nor_o weary_v suffer_v no_o loss_n but_o more_o healthy_a and_o strong_a more_o holy_a and_o increase_v in_o every_o grace_n even_o then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v most_o overcome_v the_o glory_n of_o which_o triumph_n he_o whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n vers._n 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o angel_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o six_o and_o last_o act_n of_o triumph_n be_v over_o unbeleef_n and_o all_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o any_o creature_n or_o any_o present_a or_o future_a cause_n by_o life_n and_o death_n he_o understand_v prosperity_n and_o adversity_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v either_o allure_v or_o affright_v by_o angel_n he_o understand_v good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v concur_v to_o the_o separate_n of_o we_o from_o christ._n by_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o king_n emperor_n governor_n tyrant_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o understand_v all_o those_o occurrence_n which_o have_v already_o fall_v out_o or_o may_v before_o death_n come_v upon_o we_o by_o height_n and_o depth_n he_o mean_v the_o creature_n place_v above_o or_o below_o we_o by_o any_o other_o creature_n any_o create_a thing_n universal_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n that_o may_v seem_v terrible_a over_o all_o these_o in_o a_o full_a confidence_n of_o faith_n he_o triumph_v because_o of_o the_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a certain_a and_o immutable_a love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v please_v to_o promote_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o embrace_v of_o who_o love_n and_o a_o save_a sense_n thereof_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o separate_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n free_a love_n convey_v unto_o we_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n infinite_a merit_n and_o omnipotent_a power_n whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n chap._n ix_o the_o six_o and_o last_o confirmation_n remain_v of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o work_n from_o experience_n partly_o of_o the_o reject_a israelite_n who_o seek_v after_o righteousness_n by_o work_n do_v not_o attain_v it_o or_o be_v not_o justify_v at_o all_o partly_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o work_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n only_o be_v true_a and_o solid_a because_o he_o see_v this_o argument_n liable_a to_o several_a cavil_n he_o be_v careful_a every_o way_n to_o fortify_v it_o and_o open_v it_o in_o the_o three_o next_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o four_o objection_n be_v prevent_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o answer_v whereof_o he_o exact_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n to_o vers_n 24._o in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o vers_n 30._o in_o the_o three_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n he_o produce_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n by_o work_n be_v not_o justify_v and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o pretence_n of_o work_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n vers._n 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o
in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 6._o greet_v mary_n who_o bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o we_o the_o pain_n of_o mary_n towards_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o may_v encourage_v or_o exciâ—e_v the_o like_a pain_n in_o other_o vers._n 7._o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n my_o kinsman_n and_o my_o fellow-prisoner_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n of_o the_o apostle_n kindred_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v know_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_o account_v of_o among_o they_o who_o also_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o be_v partner_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n in_o prison_n and_o bond_n vers._n 8._o greet_v amplias_n my_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n amplias_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v of_o the_o lord_n vers._n 9_o salute_v urbane_n our_o helper_n in_o christ_n and_o starchys_n my_o belove_a urbane_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o helper_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 10._o salute_v apelles_n approve_v in_o christ._n salute_v they_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n household_n apelles_n he_o call_v approve_v because_o he_o give_v certain_a evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o constancy_n vers._n 11._o salute_v herodion_n my_o kinsman_n great_a they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o salute_v aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n because_o they_o continue_v unbeliever_n as_o we_o may_v safe_o conjecture_v but_o their_o christian_a household_n servant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o continue_v their_o obedience_n towards_o their_o master_n though_o unbeliever_n vers._n 12._o salute_v traphena_n and_o tryphosa_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v the_o belove_a persis_n which_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o salute_v the_o approve_a matron_n which_o contribute_v their_o labour_n zealous_o and_o successful_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 13._o salute_v rufus_n choose_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o i_o he_o salute_v rufus_n a_o eminent_a young_a man_n who_o mother_n very_o much_o respect_v paul_n even_o as_o much_o as_o she_o do_v rufus_n her_o own_o son_n vers._n 14._o salute_v asyncritus_n phlegon_n hermas_n patrabas_fw-la hermes_n and_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o 15._o salute_v philologus_n and_o julia_n nerius_n and_o his_o sister_n and_o olympias_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o because_o he_o can_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o all_o set_v down_o some_o saint_n by_o name_n the_o rest_n he_o salute_v in_o general_n vers._n 16._o salute_n one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n because_o in_o those_o time_n among_o the_o sign_n of_o mutual_a love_n a_o kiss_n be_v as_o now_o the_o shake_n of_o right_a hand_n among_o we_o he_o command_v that_o they_o salute_v one_o another_o holy_o without_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n vers._n 16._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o salute_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o the_o apostle_n salute_v the_o roman_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n among_o which_o he_o be_v conversant_a who_o understand_v his_o purpose_n of_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n vers._n 17._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o he_o interpose_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n his_o admonition_n to_o observe_v restrain_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o which_o shall_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n already_o receive_v by_o they_o to_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v to_o avoid_v fellowship_n viz._n after_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n vers._n 18._o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n he_o add_v four_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o admonition_n first_o because_o such_o man_n whoever_o they_o be_v serve_v not_o god_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n mind_v worldly_a thing_n i._n e._n their_o own_o lust_n and_o advantage_n but_o not_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n reason_n second_o because_o unless_o they_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n the_o more_o simple_a be_v easy_o deceive_v by_o their_o feign_a word_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n vers._n 19_o for_o your_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o unto_o all_o man_n i_o be_o glad_a therefore_o on_o your_o behalf_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a reason_n the_o three_o because_o there_o be_v danger_n leâ—t_v the_o commendable_a readiness_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o believe_v the_o preacher_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o some_o imposture_n unless_o they_o be_v wary_a viz._n except_o they_o temper_v that_o simplicity_n with_o prudence_n respect_v simplicity_n only_o as_o to_o mischief_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n follow_v after_o prudence_n lest_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o other_o vers._n 20._o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n the_o four_o reason_n because_o although_o we_o must_v conflict_n with_o satan_n the_o author_n of_o contention_n yet_o the_o goâ—_n of_o peace_n will_v give_v victory_n to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v a_o while_n combat_v with_o those_o that_o trouble_v we_o which_o argument_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v with_o a_o apostolical_a benediction_n vers._n 21._o timotheus_n my_o work-fellow_n and_o lucius_n and_o jason_n and_o soâ—ipater_n my_o kinsman_n salute_v you_o the_o parenthesis_n be_v shut_v up_o he_o subjoin_v the_o salutation_n of_o other_o saint_n with_o he_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o first_o of_o whâ—m_n be_v timothy_n the_o evangelist_n after_o he_o lucius_z who_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v that_o cyrenean_n act._n 13.1_o jason_n of_o who_o act._n 17.5_o sosipater_n of_o who_o act._n 20.4_o vers._n 22._o i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v this_o epistle_n salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n tertius_fw-la paul_n secretary_n who_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o receive_v this_o mention_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o reward_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n vers._n 23._o gaius_n my_o host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n salute_v you_o erastus_n the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o and_o quartus_fw-la a_o brother_n 24._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n gaius_n of_o who_o act._n 20.4_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v commend_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o his_o house_n do_v not_o only_o give_v entertainment_n to_o paul_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o they_o meet_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n erastus_n the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n to_o who_o be_v add_v quartus_fw-la a_o brother_n by_o name_n he_o shut_v up_o these_o salutation_n repeat_v his_o apostolical_a wish_n vers._n 25._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n he_o conclude_v this_o excellent_a epistle_n with_o a_o solenm_fw-la thanksgiving_n in_o which_o he_o assert_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o roman_n salvation_n against_o all_o fear_n which_o danger_n persecution_n impostor_n schismatic_n or_o their_o own_o infirmity_n or_o any_o other_o temptation_n may_v cause_v in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n set_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v hold_n forth_o his_o arm_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o also_o he_o commend_v his_o gospel_n upon_o a_o sixfold_a account_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a for_o although_o grace_n be_v make_v know_v
first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n and_o that_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n 16._o that_o you_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o such_o and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o help_v with_o we_o and_o labour_v article_n 5._o wherein_o he_o commend_v to_o they_o stephanas_n with_o his_o family_n who_o in_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n assist_v he_o that_o they_o will_v have_v honourable_a respect_n to_o he_o and_o his_o family_n first_o because_o with_o the_o first_o they_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ._n 2._o because_o he_o willing_o addict_v himself_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o constitute_n of_o deacon_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v they_o as_o subject_v to_o these_o that_o they_o give_v they_o due_a honour_n or_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a to_o their_o ministry_n he_o understand_v not_o politic_a subjection_n only_o in_o respect_n to_o their_o office_n but_o also_o moral_a whereby_o we_o show_v ourselves_o reverend_a and_o obedient_a to_o they_o who_o excel_v in_o virtue_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o exclude_v not_o that_o subjection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o deacon_n for_o their_o office_n sake_n who_o administer_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n wherein_o stephanas_n with_o his_o family_n be_v employ_v vers._n 17._o i_o be_o glad_a of_o the_o come_n of_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v on_o your_o part_n they_o have_v supply_v 18._o for_o they_o have_v refresh_v my_o spirit_n and_o you_o therefore_o acknowledge_v you_o they_o that_o be_v such_o article_n 6._o wherein_o he_o commend_v their_o send_n of_o three_o brethren_n from_o corinth_n unto_o he_o because_o they_o supply_v the_o stead_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o visit_v of_o he_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v refresh_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o corinthian_n because_o as_o they_o have_v gratify_v the_o corinthian_n who_o send_v they_o so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o esteem_v so_o much_o the_o more_o both_o these_o and_o they_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o the_o three_o part._n vers._n 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n 20._o all_o the_o brethren_n geeet_a you_o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o after_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o corinthian_n 1._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n and_o their_o family_n vers_fw-la 19_o 3._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o brethren_n his_o companion_n who_o live_v in_o his_o society_n he_o will_v they_o as_o the_o eastern_a manner_n be_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n as_o we_o with_o join_v right_a hand_n without_o deceit_n or_o dissimulation_n and_o that_o they_o perform_v those_o thing_n and_o all_o other_o expression_n of_o love_n holy_o vers._n 21._o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n further_o he_o sign_v this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o with_o a_o salutation_n and_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o own_o because_o in_o those_o time_n epistle_n be_v feign_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 2.1_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o by_o some_o manifest_a token_n they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n vers._n 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n he_o lay_v down_o a_o apostolical_a malediction_n against_o the_o hater_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n both_o secret_a and_o open_a use_v the_o word_n of_o extreme_a execration_n for_o by_o this_o solemn_a form_n maranatha_n i._n e._n the_o lord_n come_n the_o church_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o office_n towards_o such_o a_o man_n and_o for_o the_o future_a by_o a_o common_a consent_n let_v he_o alone_o and_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o one_o that_o be_v desperate_a among_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a hypocrite_n from_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o threaten_v utter_a destruction_n unless_o they_o repent_v vers._n 23._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o 24._o my_o love_n be_v with_o you_o all_o in_o christ_n jesus_n final_o after_o his_o apostolical_a benediction_n by_o his_o authority_n apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o signify_v his_o special_a love_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v in_o themselves_o that_o whatever_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n or_o exhortation_n it_o come_v all_o from_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o first_o epistle_n do_v not_o want_v its_o effect_n among_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o especial_o vain-talking_a teacher_n who_o persevere_v in_o their_o contumacy_n and_o not_o only_o they_o themselves_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o apostle_n authority_n but_o also_o dare_v public_o to_o compare_v themselves_o with_o he_o and_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o people_n with_o no_o small_a detriment_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v restrain_v these_o and_o find_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o come_n better_a order_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o write_v this_o second_o epistle_n which_o be_v whole_o apologetical_a beside_o a_o exordium_n and_o conclusion_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o have_v remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o suspicion_n of_o his_o alienate_v mind_n from_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 1._o &_o 2._o he_o defend_v his_o ministry_n chap._n 2._o &_o 3_o and_o prove_v his_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n therein_o chap._n 4._o &_o 5._o exhort_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n chap._n 6._o and_o that_o they_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o chap._n 7._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v a_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a brethren_n the_o afflict_a jew_n chap._n 8_o &_o 9_o in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o vindicate_v his_o authority_n from_o contempt_n and_o the_o aspersion_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o labour_v to_o render_v the_o apostle_n vile_a among_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o and_o holy_o boast_v himself_o against_o they_o chap._n 11._o &_o 12._o endeavour_v to_o render_v his_o authority_n formidable_a and_o also_o amicable_a to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 13._o chap._n i._n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n beside_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o former_a he_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n wherewith_o he_o be_v not_o long_o since_o oppress_v to_o vers_n 12._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o remove_v the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o alienate_v mind_n from_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o end_n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o exordium_n vers_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o serve_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o receive_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v intimate_v five_o reason_n to_o that_o end_n vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timothy_n our_o brother_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n the_o first_o reason_n because_o paul_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n reason_n 2._o because_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o honour_n as_o certain_a false_a brethren_n feign_v themselves_o servant_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n but_o obtain_v it_o by_o the_o special_a will_n of_o god_n reason_n 3_o because_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o timothy_n with_o himself_o to_o witness_v against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n write_v by_o he_o
with_o christ_n by_o faith_n follow_v our_o judicial_a union_n with_o christ_n from_o this_o union_n imputation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o at_o length_n the_o application_n of_o all_o his_o gift_n even_o to_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o be_v consider_v what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o efficacious_o to_o stir_v all_o of_o we_o up_o that_o our_o enmity_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o our_o necessity_n we_o may_v embrace_v reconciliation_n offer_v in_o christ._n the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v weigh_v the_o dispensation_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o bring_v the_o elect_a to_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n he_o can_v not_o but_o employ_v himself_o strong_o and_o faithful_o in_o his_o ministry_n for_o when_o he_o know_v by_o the_o covenant_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a between_o god_n and_o his_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n invest_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o a_o surety_n god_n be_v so_o abundant_o satisfy_v he_o now_o become_v gracious_a to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o redeem_v or_o elect_v concur_v with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o the_o apply_v of_o reconciliation_n obtain_v for_o all_o the_o redeem_a and_o he_o importune_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o serious_o than_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o and_o pray_v they_o that_o now_o he_o himself_o be_v reconcile_v they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v when_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v promote_v this_o reconciliation_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o he_o earnest_o strive_v that_o man_n may_v be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o when_o he_o know_v that_o by_o covenant_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o redeem_a and_o be_v make_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o their_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o redeem_a such_o all_o the_o faithful_a show_v themselves_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v account_v most_o righteous_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v full_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o he_o confident_o and_o constant_o prosecute_v the_o business_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o show_v himself_o faithful_a in_o execute_v his_o ministry_n chap._n vi_o that_o as_o yet_o further_o he_o may_v commend_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n more_o full_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o corinthian_n put_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o minister_n faithful_a in_o work_n and_o example_n he_o draw_v a_o threefold_a exhortation_n from_o the_o premise_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v a_o exhortation_n serious_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v by_o he_o to_z vers_n 11._o the_o second_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o vers_n 14._o and_o the_o three_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o shun_v the_o contagion_n of_o idolatry_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a the_o first_o exhortation_n be_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n more_o serious_o and_o with_o fruit_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o fault_n to_o want_v its_o full_a fruit_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n peace_n life_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o the_o proposition_n he_o urge_v be_v this_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a i._n e._n in_o outward_a profession_n only_o without_o its_o internal_a virtue_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n argum._n 1._o we_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v co-worker_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v promote_v in_o you_o grant_v from_o he_o to_o you_o by_o free_a gift_n promise_v our_o endeavour_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o your_o salvation_n earnest_o desire_v that_o of_o you_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a vers._n 2._o for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n argum._n 2._o in_o a_o parenthesis_n because_o now_o the_o time_n be_v acceptable_a in_o which_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v efficacious_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o fruit_n in_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o serious_a affection_n of_o heart_n and_o desire_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o isa._n 49.8_o where_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o mediator_n intercede_v for_o they_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o they_o therefore_o you_o must_v beware_v lest_o this_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o vain_a offer_v to_o you_o vers._n 3._o give_v no_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v argum._n 3._o join_v with_o the_o first_o verse_n we_o minister_n which_o exhort_v you_o and_o i_o by_o name_n paul_n we_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o hinder_v you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v profit_v by_o our_o ministry_n that_o so_o you_o may_v pretend_v nothing_o but_o that_o you_o may_v persevere_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o and_o express_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o confirm_v the_o antecedent_n by_o a_o induction_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o prove_v minister_n faithful_a with_o which_o he_o be_v first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n adorn_v there_o be_v five_o part_n of_o the_o induction_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o remove_v from_o himself_o those_o vice_n whereby_o idle_a teacher_n be_v wont_a to_o create_v offence_n to_o the_o gospel_n demolish_n more_o by_o their_o manner_n in_o the_o edifice_n of_o god_n than_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o edify_v and_o yield_a occasion_n to_o the_o wicked_a of_o speak_v ill_o of_o his_o ministry_n or_o of_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n vers._n 4._o but_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n 5._o in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fasting_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o recite_v divers_a kind_n of_o virtue_n with_o which_o his_o ministry_n be_v adorn_v but_o namely_o he_o mention_n his_o patience_n exercise_v in_o nine_o kind_n of_o evil_n in_o all_o which_o without_o murmur_v he_o patient_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o he_o strong_o endure_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o journey_n with_o want_n and_o danger_n the_o snare_n of_o his_o persecutor_n prison_n and_o tumult_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o and_o in_o preach_v his_o labour_n watch_n fasting_n neither_o do_v he_o wax_v faint_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n vers._n 6._o by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long-suffering_a by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o add_v other_o six_o virtue_n of_o his_o patience_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v his_o freedom_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n whilst_o he_o converse_v among_o those_o of_o the_o world_n 2_o his_o discretion_n in_o handle_v his_o auditor_n 3_o his_o forbearance_n in_o provocation_n 4_o his_o gentleness_n in_o his_o commerce_n with_o more_o difficult_a thing_n 5._o his_o spiritual_a disposition_n in_o all_o thing_n 6._o his_o sincere_a love_n towards_o all_o vers._n 7._o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a in_o the_o four_o part_n he_o reckon_v the_o virtue_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n 1._o he_o preach_v nothing_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o demonstrate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o speech_n 3._o he_o contend_v against_o all_o his_o enemy_n with_o spiritual_a weapon_n i._n e._n with_o lawful_a
mean_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o prosperity_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o adversity_n and_o in_o every_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o thing_n he_o do_v remain_v constant_a lest_o he_o shall_v either_o by_o enticement_n or_o by_o terror_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n vers._n 8._o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a 9_o as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o well_o know_v as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o not_o kill_v 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v always_o continue_v in_o a_o right_a way_n whether_o ignominy_n or_o infamy_n whether_o glory_n or_o fame_n follow_v for_o when_o he_o be_v count_v as_o a_o impostor_n he_o declare_v himself_o one_o that_o speak_v truth_n when_o he_o be_v account_v as_o ignoble_a and_o contemptible_a he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o by_o his_o deed_n that_o they_o who_o have_v eye_n may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o seem_v even_o as_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n he_o triumph_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o perform_v his_o duty_n as_o be_v alive_a yea_o chastened_a with_o many_o stripe_n even_o to_o death_n he_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v die_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o press_v he_o sometime_o under_o a_o pretence_n he_o be_v sad_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o god_n he_o do_v always_o rejoice_v he_o be_v count_v poor_a but_o through_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o manifold_a love_n of_o god_n he_o do_v enrich_v many_o not_o only_o by_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o contentation_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o instruct_v man_n to_o virtue_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n he_o want_v possession_n and_o revenue_n and_o yet_o content_v with_o his_o lot_n he_o do_v rejoice_v as_o much_o as_o be_v fit_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 11._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o which_o the_o second_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v that_o they_o will_v love_v again_o that_o apostle_n viz._n of_o christ_n who_o have_v undergo_v so_o many_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o good_a to_o this_o exhortation_n he_o premise_n five_o argument_n argum._n 1._o plain_o and_o ingenuous_o that_o i_o may_v use_v liberty_n of_o speech_n with_o friend_n most_o free_o with_o a_o heart_n enlarge_v and_o with_o a_o open_a mouth_n publish_v what_o good_a will_v inward_o i_o have_v towards_o you_o why_o therefore_o do_v you_o not_o require_v i_o in_o like_a manner_n vers._n 12._o you_o be_v not_o straighten_v in_o we_o but_o you_o be_v straighten_v in_o your_o own_o bowel_n 13._o now_o for_o a_o recompense_n in_o the_o same_o i_o speak_v as_o unto_o my_o child_n be_v you_o also_o enlarge_v argum._n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o why_o you_o shall_v no_o apprehend_v my_o love_n but_o through_o the_o straightness_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o thy_o good_a will_n be_v so_o great_a towards_o you_o you_o be_v not_o straighten_v argu._n 3_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v i_o again_o who_o so_o exceed_o love_v you_o therefore_o as_o out_o of_o equity_n requite_v i_o by_o love_v i_o and_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v belove_v of_o i_o as_o unto_o dear_a child_n argum._n 4._o i_o be_o your_o father_n and_o you_o my_o son_n therefore_o as_o my_o son_n love_v i_o as_o your_o father_n for_o a_o recompense_n argum._n 5._o now_o i_o require_v a_o debt_n from_o you_o therefore_o be_v you_o enlarge_v i._n e._n admit_v you_o with_o a_o enlarge_a heart_n the_o persuasion_n of_o my_o lovingness_n and_o my_o parental_a admonition_n proceed_v out_o of_o lovingness_n and_o likewise_o love_v you_o i_o again_o the_o three_o part._n vers._n 14._o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 15._o and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n the_o three_o exhortation_n that_o they_o abstain_v from_o all_o unlawful_a society_n with_o unbeliever_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v lest_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n or_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o any_o way_n pollute_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o society_n be_v matrimony_n by_o which_o man_n easy_o or_o woman_n may_v be_v wrap_v in_o a_o consent_n to_o wickedness_n by_o idolater_n because_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o society_n this_o be_v near_a that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o tax_v first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o society_n or_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n with_o their_o unbelieving_a companion_n in_o external_a idolatry_n wherewith_o they_o pollute_v themselves_o eat_v together_o with_o those_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n chap._n 8._o in_o which_o idolatry_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sin_n he_o forbid_v to_o draw_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o yoke_n of_o impiety_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v four_o for_o what_o argum._n 1._o your_o condition_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v open_o profess_v on_o the_o other_o part_n they_o be_v no_o less_o oppose_v by_o one_o another_o than_o righteousness_n and_o iniquity_n light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o the_o devil_n faith_n and_o infidelity_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n among_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n therefore_o no_o communion_n with_o you_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o unbeliever_n in_o idolatry_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sin_n which_o unbeliever_n open_o profess_v or_o in_o any_o other_o necessity_n out_o of_o which_o may_v arise_v a_o unsuperable_a danger_n of_o communicate_v with_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o they_o neither_o to_o negotiate_v nor_o eat_v meat_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v invite_v to_o dinner_n or_o supper_n vers._n 16._o and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n argum._n 2._o you_o be_v the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n leu._n 26.12_o and_o ezek._n 37.27_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o pollute_v yourselves_o by_o society_n with_o unbeliever_n chief_o in_o that_o in_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n profess_o vers._n 17._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 18._o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n argum._n 3._o god_n command_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o idolater_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o touch_v they_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o i_o will_v receive_v argum._n 4._o from_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o those_o who_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o participate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o i._n e._n in_o a_o recompense_n of_o all_o hurt_n and_o full_a consolation_n against_o all_o evil_n which_o they_o look_v to_o themselves_o may_v suffer_v from_o other_o man_n sin_n god_n will_v communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o will_v manifest_v his_o paternal_a affection_n towards_o they_o real_o chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n wherein_o from_o the_o former_a promise_n he_o draw_v a_o exhortation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n and_o its_o outward_a appearance_n but_o also_o from_o all_o defilement_n of_o spirit_n and_o body_n i._n e._n from_o sin_n which_o either_o pollute_v the_o soul_n within_o or_o defile_v the_o soul_n
to_o a_o preacher_n do_v glorify_v god_n all_o which_o sign_n do_v assure_v you_o of_o the_o heavenly_a original_n of_o his_o doctrine_n chap._n ii_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o proceed_v to_o write_v the_o history_n which_o he_o declare_v and_o to_o add_v the_o other_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n or_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o vers_n 15._o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o confirm_v that_o righteousness_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 1._o then_o fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n and_o take_v titus_n with_o i_o also_o 2._o and_o i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o private_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a six_o sign_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v before_o five_o other_o follow_v sign_n 1._o that_o god_n direct_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o special_a revelation_n that_o he_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o and_o wherefore_o he_o come_v the_o example_n whereof_o he_o show_v in_o his_o ascend_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n which_o revelation_n be_v a_o divine_a approbation_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o doctrine_n communicate_v sign_v 2._o that_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o his_o consent_n with_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o namely_o with_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o some_o by_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o emulator_n who_o false_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 3._o but_o neither_o titus_n who_o be_v with_o i_o be_v a_o greek_a be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v 4._o and_o that_o because_o of_o false_a brethren_n unaware_o bring_v in_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n 5._o to_o who_o we_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o sign_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o plead_v this_o very_a cause_n in_o the_o person_n of_o titus_n of_o free_v christian_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n and_o defend_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v against_o the_o false_a brethren_n who_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o christian_a liberty_n from_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o bondage_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o give_v place_n that_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v pure_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o namely_o among_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o have_v instruct_v the_o galatian_n verse_n 6._o but_o of_o these_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n for_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conference_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o sign_n 4._o whereof_o there_o be_v four_o branch_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v call_v chief_a peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n correct_v nothing_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n concern_v their_o personal_a prerogative_n of_o which_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v as_o of_o those_o that_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n before_o he_o that_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o and_o such_o like_a do_v conduce_v nothing_o to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o the_o commendation_n of_o man_n before_o god_n see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o man_n vers._n 7._o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o â—s_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v to_o peter_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n 2_o that_o those_o three_o apostle_n acknowledge_v the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n from_o god_n than_o the_o apostleship_n of_o peter_n among_o the_o jew_n vers._n 9_o and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n 3_o that_o those_o three_o apostle_n perceive_v the_o gift_n and_o sign_n of_o apostleship_n in_o paul_n give_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o with_o the_o like_a authority_n they_o shall_v execute_v their_o apostolical_a charge_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n vers._n 10._o only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a the_o same_o which_o i_o also_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v 4_o those_o three_o desire_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o will_v procure_v a_o collection_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a jew_n that_o which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v faithful_o perform_v vers._n 11._o but_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v sign_n 5._o of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n namely_o in_o the_o article_n of_o shun_v the_o ceremonial_a yoke_n of_o moses_n that_o paul_n open_o reprehend_v peter_n himself_o turn_v off_o from_o this_o doctrine_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o way_n again_o which_o that_o it_o may_v better_o appear_v the_o thing_n that_o follow_v be_v observable_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v abrogate_a and_o liberty_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o use_v ceremony_n for_o a_o time_n all_o observation_n of_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v expel_v from_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o from_o those_o to_o who_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n be_v never_o design_v nor_o give_v they_o be_v only_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o some_o meat_n leâ—t_o they_o use_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a jew_n and_o that_o by_o force_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o in_o matter_n simple_o indifferent_a do_v circumscribe_v the_o use_n of_o liberty_n with_o the_o bound_n of_o scandal_n peter_n the_o apostle_n go_v down_o to_o antioch_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n use_v his_o liberty_n and_o eat_v meat_n with_o his_o brethren_n the_o gentile_n some_o who_o hold_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n go_v down_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o antioch_n from_o james_n here_o peter_n ought_v not_o to_o counterfeit_v his_o christian_a liberty_n which_o the_o day_n before_o he_o profess_v but_o to_o remain_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o christian_a gentile_n and_o to_o defend_v his_o fact_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o peter_n fear_v leâ—t_v he_o shall_v incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v down_o from_o james_n withdraweth_a himself_o from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o christian_a gentile_n and_o eat_v no_o more_o with_o they_o other_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n the_o evil_n spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o draw_v barnabas_n into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n by_o this_o example_n scandal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o confirm_v of_o they_o in_o judaisme_n and_o not_o put_v away_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n already_o break_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synod_n scandal_n also_o be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a gentile_n who_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o example_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n either_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n or_o renounce_v the_o society_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o can_v paul_n do_v in_o this_o case_n certain_o as_o it_o become_v he_o he_o resist_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n and_o reprove_v
that_o he_o do_v in_o himself_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v but_o that_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o so_o hide_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v none_o or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v so_o leave_v it_o off_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o world_n nay_o nor_o by_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v eye-witness_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o much_o of_o it_o through_o the_o chink_n of_o his_o word_n and_o work_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o degree_n or_o part_n of_o this_o voluntary_a humiliation_n or_o exinanition_n be_v five_o 1._o that_o he_o take_v or_o assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o the_o true_a humane_a nature_n such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vile_a servant_n or_o in_o man_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n and_o unite_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o personal_a union_n thus_o he_o debase_v himself_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 2_o that_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o debase_v himself_o below_o the_o condition_n of_o free_a man_n to_o a_o external_a condition_n most_o reproachful_a among_o man_n which_o be_v servile_a for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o likeness_n he_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o we_o as_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n body_n and_o soul_n like_v in_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o affection_n like_v in_o the_o common_a infirmity_n which_o follow_v mankind_n last_o that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v be_v find_v in_o fashion_n he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o incarnation_n that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n for_o all_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o all_o way_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n observe_v and_o find_v that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n and_o they_o do_v certain_o know_v it_o from_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n from_o the_o true_a action_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o from_o the_o true_a property_n of_o one_o true_o man_n and_o from_o every_o fashion_n that_o any_o man_n be_v find_v in_o he_o humble_v himself_o 3_o that_o be_v now_o make_v man_n though_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v but_o by_o his_o voluntary_a covenant_n because_o he_o be_v not_o mere_o man_n though_o true_o man_n but_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o flesh_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n impose_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o man_n yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o or_o by_o his_o voluntary_a disposition_n and_o order_n he_o make_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n less_o than_o his_o father_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o father_n and_o son_n he_o can_v not_o be_v less_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o also_o absolute_o submit_v himself_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n shall_v command_v for_o the_o perfect_a the_o redemption_n of_o man_n become_v obedient_a unto_o 4_o that_o he_o do_v all_o his_o life-time_n patient_o bear_v the_o yoke_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o fulfil_v his_o father_n command_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o unto_o death_n or_o the_o lay_n down_o his_o humane_a life_n for_o his_o sheep_n according_a to_o his_o father_n command_n of_o the_o cross_n 5_o that_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o violent_a curse_a most_o dishonourable_a death_n of_o the_o cross._n vers._n 9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n here_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n we_o have_v christ_n reward_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o his_o be_v humble_v for_o we_o which_o be_v by_o his_o exaltation_n and_o that_o for_o we_o too_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v argument_n 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o confirmation_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o party_n be_v exalt_v by_o god_n and_o crown_v with_o glory_n so_o you_o may_v expect_v exaltation_n if_o you_o humble_v yourselves_o that_o you_o may_v maintain_v the_o church_n concord_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v keep_v the_o true_a way_n to_o glory_n you_o must_v imitate_v christ_n and_o humble_v yourselves_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o because_o christ_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v make_v obedient_a even_o unto_o death_n god_n have_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o in_o our_o flesh_n also_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o high_a honour_n for_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a life_n he_o lift_v he_o up_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o place_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o creature_n he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o gracious_a will_n and_o the_o gracious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n glorify_v he_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n with_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n by_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o before_o be_v obscure_v and_o by_o make_v know_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n command_v and_o cause_v that_o christ_n crucify_v shall_v be_v preach_v rule_n be_v adore_v be_v call_v upon_o every_o where_o as_o true_a god_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o name_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o efficacy_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n do_v follow_v viz._n that_o every_o creature_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o that_o unless_o it_o willing_o submit_v it_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o name_n or_o his_o power_n authority_n and_o dominion_n which_o be_v express_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o bend_v the_o knee_n as_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n shall_v bow_v the_o knee_n that_o be_v submit_v to_o he_o for_o spirit_n proper_o have_v no_o knee_n as_o to_o earthly_a thing_n all_o man_n shall_v at_o last_o if_o not_o willing_o at_o least_o unwilling_o and_o compel_v confess_v christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o last_o for_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o name_n be_v understand_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o damn_a who_o be_v in_o prison_n all_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o majesty_n and_o thus_o all_o his_o enemy_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o now_o oppose_v he_o shall_v bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n last_o lest_o all_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v whole_o seem_v to_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o tongue_n or_o that_o of_o every_o country_n and_o nation_n christ_n shall_v receive_v glory_n either_o in_o the_o voluntary_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n who_o will_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n or_o see_v that_o many_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o last_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v clear_o and_o full_o manifest_v when_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n vers._n 12._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o
christ_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v obtain_v by_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o the_o redeem_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n sin_n and_o death_n 2_o inasmuch_o as_o christ_n infinite_a in_o power_n when_o he_o have_v once_o satisfy_v justice_n on_o the_o cross_n break_v the_o bar_n and_o chain_n of_o sin_n judgement_n and_o the_o law_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n hold_v the_o redeem_v bind_v that_o henceforth_o they_o can_v have_v any_o power_n 3_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v make_v his_o redeem_v his_o possession_n and_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o any_o long_o be_v the_o flock_n of_o satan_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o have_v open_o triumph_v on_o the_o cross_n 1_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v valiant_o receive_v overcome_v and_o extinguish_v all_o their_o temptation_n and_o poison_a dart_n whether_o immediate_o cast_v by_o they_o against_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o hurl_v by_o the_o poisonous_a tongue_n of_o furious_a adversary_n or_o brandish_v by_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n fly_v from_o he_o 2_o inasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v turn_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o their_o subtlety_n and_o machination_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n incessant_o stir_v up_o their_o slave_n to_o crucify_v he_o till_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o to_o the_o most_o open_a ruin_n of_o their_o dominion_n 3_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o crucify_a 4_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v show_v open_o his_o power_n by_o convert_v the_o thief_n hang_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o centurion_n stand_v at_o his_o foot_n 5_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v already_o pay_v the_o conqueror_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o devil_n and_o also_o in_o the_o bear_n of_o all_o beholder_n cry_v out_o that_o his_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o that_o to_o his_o own_o eternal_a glory_n and_o the_o perpetual_a ignominy_n of_o â—his_n enemy_n from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o good_a or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o any_o evil_n the_o three_o part._n vers._n 16._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o special_a admonition_n to_o beware_v of_o some_o special_a corruption_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o admonition_n be_v three_o 1_o that_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o any_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o condemn_v they_o for_o not_o observe_v of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n as_o for_o example_n for_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o for_o neglect_v a_o holiday_n or_o a_o part_n of_o any_o holiday_n or_o for_o not_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n vers._n 17._o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o admonition_n be_v because_o those_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o future_a thing_n which_o be_v only_o to_o remain_v until_o the_o body_n or_o christ_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o therefore_o ought_v to_o cease_v after_o his_o come_n vers._n 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n 2_o be_v that_o they_o beware_v of_o the_o worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n for_o this_o end_n he_o allege_v seven_o argument_n argum._n 1._o because_o whosoever_o do_v teach_v you_o this_o worship_v in_o very_a deed_n he_o endeavour_v to_o defraud_v you_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o religion_n or_o life_n eternal_a voluntary_o argum._n 2._o because_o not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o lust_n he_o do_v deliver_v this_o doctrine_n humility_n argum._n 3._o because_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n do_v hypocritical_o abuse_v you_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o humility_n intrude_a argum._n 4._o because_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n proceed_v bold_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o without_o the_o light_n of_o right_a reason_n for_o he_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n either_o in_o holy_a writ_n or_o with_o bodily_a eye_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o sound_a reason_n vain_o argum._n 5._o because_o whosoever_o teach_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v not_o humble_a as_o he_o pretend_v but_o swell_v in_o his_o own_o carnal_a opinion_n be_v most_o vain_o puff_v up_o vers._n 19_o and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n arg._n 6._o because_o whosoever_o teach_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v void_a of_o true_a faith_n he_o be_v not_o join_v nor_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n although_o he_o know_v all_o other_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v divide_v from_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o do_v renounce_v he_o from_o which_o arg._n 7._o because_o in_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o storehouse_n from_o which_o all_o grace_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v require_v to_o life_n and_o spiritual_a growth_n be_v abundant_o derive_v to_o all_o his_o member_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o angel_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o that_o kind_n without_o dishonour_n do_v to_o christ_n either_o by_o invoke_v the_o angel_n or_o by_o worship_v they_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n therefore_o you_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o humane_a natural_a head_n christ_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o sixfold_a similitude_n 1_o as_o the_o humane_a natural_a head_n have_v a_o body_n subject_a to_o it_o so_o christ_n have_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o his_o mystical_a body_n 2_o as_o sense_n and_o motion_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o humane_a head_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o so_o to_o all_o its_o member_n so_o sense_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o as_o from_o the_o humane_a head_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o nerve_n and_o ligament_n which_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v extend_v so_o from_o the_o head_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n flow_v and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n mystical_a 4_o as_o by_o those_o juncture_n life_n sense_n and_o motion_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o by_o these_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o faithful_a 5_o as_o by_o these_o the_o member_n be_v compact_v with_o the_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o so_o by_o these_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v unite_v 6_o as_o by_o these_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n so_o by_o these_o in_o christ_n body_n mystical_a first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v make_v a_o increase_n of_o every_o member_n and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n mystical_a 7_o as_o there_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o nature_n so_o here_o of_o grace_n the_o increase_n of_o god_n i._n e._n great_a and_o solid_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n give_v to_o every_o one_o vers._n 20._o wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n the_o three_o admonition_n follow_v with_o a_o reprehension_n because_o they_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o decree_n or_o humane_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n determine_v religion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v there_o be_v five_o argument_n of_o the_o admonition_n or_o reprehension_n 1_o because_o you_o be_v free_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o carnal_a rudiment_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o judaical_a ceremony_n so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o further_o to_o do_v with_o they_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v the_o
who_o obey_v christ_n can_v claim_v title_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o he_o now_o these_o be_v they_o who_o obey_v he_o who_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n believe_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o aim_v to_o draw_v strength_n out_o of_o he_o for_o new_a obedience_n vers._n 10._o call_v of_o god_n a_o highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o his_o follower_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v eternal_a not_o after_o aaron_n order_n but_o melchisedec_n then_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n after_o melchisedec_n order_n and_o the_o father_n authorise_v he_o in_o the_o office_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o with_o the_o father_n approbation_n vers._n 11._o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v be_v to_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o mystery_n he_o prepare_v they_o by_o check_v their_o dulness_n and_o advertise_v they_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o express_v himself_o because_o of_o the_o same_o then_o 1._o even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o free_a of_o this_o disease_n of_o slowness_n to_o conceive_v spiritual_a thing_n aright_o 2._o the_o incapacity_n of_o auditor_n will_v breed_v even_o unto_o the_o best_a preacher_n difficulty_n of_o express_v their_o mind_n 3._o preacher_n shall_v rebuke_v the_o dulness_n of_o people_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o the_o more_o vers._n 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n 1._o he_o make_v their_o fault_n the_o more_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o time_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n that_o be_v both_o well_o ground_v themselves_o and_o labour_v to_o inform_v other_o then_o 1._o as_o we_o have_v long_a time_n to_o learn_v so_o shall_v we_o make_v more_o progress_n in_o knowledge_n 2._o as_o we_o be_v root_v in_o knowledge_n ourselves_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o communicate_v our_o knowledge_n and_o inform_v other_o 2._o he_o call_v the_o catechise_v of_o the_o ignorant_a the_o teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o give_v of_o milk_n then_o 1._o catechise_v of_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a be_v the_o first_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v for_o make_v sound_a christian_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o bring_v man_n unto_o knowledge_n the_o first_o principle_n â—nd_v fundamental_a doctrine_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v 3._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v for_o ground_v man_n in_o religion_n but_o god_n oracle_n that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n word_n only_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v easy_a and_o plain_a as_o milk_n for_o child_n vers._n 13._o for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n he_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v rude_a in_o knowledge_n by_o the_o description_n of_o one_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n who_o he_o call_v a_o babe_n use_v milk_n and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n so_o call_v because_o how_o to_o be_v righteous_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o then_o 1._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o christianity_n some_o be_v weak_a like_a babe_n some_o more_o instruct_v and_o of_o full_a age_n 2._o all_o knowledge_n in_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o skill_n therein_o not_o by_o humane_a learning_n vers._n 14._o but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n 1._o he_o describe_v the_o well-instructed_n christian_n by_o his_o meat_n and_o exercise_v sense_n the_o meat_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o be_v strong_a meat_n that_o be_v more_o profound_a doctrine_n then_o 1._o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n from_o it_o be_v either_o milk_n or_o strong_a meat_n but_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o yet_o always_o it_o be_v food_n fit_a for_o nourishment_n of_o man_n soul_n 2._o discretion_n must_v be_v use_v by_o teacher_n to_o fit_v their_o teach_n as_o their_o people_n be_v advance_v for_o milk_n or_o strong_a meat_n so_o as_o they_o may_v best_o be_v feed_v 2._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o sense_n or_o wit_n to_o discern_v good_a or_o evil_n he_o have_v it_o by_o use_n habit_n and_o frequent_a acquaint_v himself_o with_o scripture_n then_o 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o knowledge_n get_v thereby_o be_v to_o discern_v by_o it_o what_o be_v good_a what_o be_v evil_a what_o be_v truth_n what_o be_v error_n what_o be_v right_a what_o be_v wrong_a 2._o though_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n yet_o not_o every_o one_o can_v take_v it_o up_o or_o make_v right_a application_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 3._o to_o get_v a_o man_n wit_n exercise_v require_v frequent_a use_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o this_o haunt_n our_o mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o observe_v the_o lord_n counsel_v therein_o a_o man_n can_v be_v able_a albeit_o he_o be_v verse_v in_o humane_a writ_n to_o discern_v false_a doctrine_n from_o true_a the_o sum_n of_o chap._n vi_o therefore_o albeit_o you_o be_v rude_a yet_o presuppose_v you_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n repentance_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v not_o renounce_v they_o again_o i_o will_v lead_v you_o on_o a_o little_a further_o if_o god_n please_v vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o if_o after_o clear_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o man_n voluntary_o revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v neither_o repentance_n nor_o mercy_n for_o such_o a_o man_n because_o he_o malicious_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o as_o great_a a_o shame_n as_o those_o who_o first_o crucify_v he_o vers_n 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o as_o god_n bless_v those_o who_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o his_o manure_n of_o they_o vers_n 7._o so_o be_v it_o justice_n that_o he_o curse_v such_o as_o grow_v worse_o after_o manure_v vers_fw-la 8._o but_o i_o hope_v better_o of_o you_o vers_n 9_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o faith_n give_v i_o warrant_v vers_fw-la 10._o only_o that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v continue_v diligent_a vers_fw-la 11._o and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o you_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n vers_fw-la 12._o for_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o faithful_a his_o child_n be_v very_o sure_a confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o abraham_n at_o last_o obtain_v it_o vers_n 15._o for_o as_o a_o oath_n end_v strife_n among_o man_n vers_fw-la 16._o so_o to_o end_v our_o strife_n with_o god_n in_o misbelieve_v of_o he_o he_o swear_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n vers_fw-la 17._o that_o upon_o so_o solid_a ground_n as_o be_v god_n promise_v and_o god_n oath_n we_o may_v have_v comfort_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n and_o hope_v for_o his_o help_n vers_n 18._o which_o hope_n be_v as_o a_o anchor_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v establish_v eternal_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n vers_fw-la 19_o 22._o the_o doctrine_n of_o chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n 1._o from_o the_o reproof_n of_o their_o dulness_n he_o draw_v a_o exhortation_n to_o amend_v their_o pace_n and_o go_v forward_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o bygone_a slip_n and_o sloathfulness_n shall_v be_v a_o sharp_a spur_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o a_o swift_a pace_n for_o overtake_v of_o our_o task_n 2._o he_o call_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n then_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n he_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n well_o have_v learn_v all_o 2._o nothing_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o christ_n house_n but_o his_o doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o he_o and_o tend_v to_o he_o 3._o he_o leave_v the_o principle_n and_o go_v on_o
conscience_n which_o in_o every_o condition_n can_v inward_o give_v you_o a_o good_a testimony_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a argum._n 8._o by_o the_o follow_n after_o these_o virtue_n you_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o defame_v you_o and_o speak_v ill_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n vers._n 17._o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v than_o for_o evil_n do_v argum._n 9_o for_o it_o be_v far_o better_a that_o you_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n shall_v be_v afflict_v for_o well_o do_v if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o than_o for_o do_v evil_n for_o from_o hence_o arre_v praise_n and_o commendation_n from_o the_o other_o judgement_n and_o disgrace_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v these_o virtue_n veâ—s_n 18._o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n argum._n 10._o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o the_o expiate_a of_o sin_n therefore_o you_o believer_n being_n exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v oblige_v if_o god_n will_v so_o have_v it_o to_o suffer_v trouble_n for_o the_o follow_v of_o these_o virtue_n just_o argum._n 11._o christ_n be_v just_a and_o innocent_a have_v suffer_v for_o we_o be_v unjust_a therefore_o we_o be_v believer_n who_o be_v not_o altogether_o innocent_a be_v bind_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n not_o to_o refuse_v the_o suffering_n of_o what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o argum._n 12._o christ_n the_o just_a one_o have_v suffer_v that_o he_o may_v confirm_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o suffer_v affliction_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n therefore_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o virtue_n and_o patience_n of_o affliction_n for_o welldoing_a quicken_v argum._n 13._o see_v that_o the_o issue_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v happy_a because_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n yet_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o deity_n you_o believer_n suffering_n affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n without_o doubt_n shall_v also_o obtain_v a_o joyful_a issue_n out_o of_o your_o suffering_n and_o death_n itself_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n although_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o be_v afflict_v vers._n 19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 20._o which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n 21._o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n argum._n 14._o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o those_o unbelieved_a and_o disobedient_a man_n be_v now_o in_o prison_n or_o hell_n to_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o time_n past_a by_o noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n come_v and_o preach_v repentance_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n because_o in_o time_n past_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n they_o be_v disobedient_a abuse_v god_n long_o suffer_v towards_o they_o whilst_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o hebrew_n to_o obey_v this_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n lest_o you_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o punishment_n few_o argum._n 15._o as_o those_o few_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v in_o the_o deluge_n of_o water_n by_o the_o ark_n so_o all_o believer_n be_v baptize_v be_v preserve_v that_o they_o perish_v not_o in_o any_o affliction_n by_o baptism_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o ark_n therefore_o you_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n aught_o to_o fear_v nothing_o although_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n not_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o explain_v this_o argument_n show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o outward_a baptism_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o inward_a baptism_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n or_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sign_n and_o proper_a effect_n whereof_o be_v the_o engagement_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n or_o that_o confidence_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n purge_v by_o faith_n have_v towards_o god_n by_o and_o through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n he_o also_o add_v argum._n 16._o now_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o confidence_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n purge_v by_o faith_n have_v towards_o god_n by_o and_o through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o for_o the_o follow_v after_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v fear_v affliction_n he_o add_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n partly_o because_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v declare_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n absolve_v we_o in_o christ_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n partly_o because_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v powerful_o perfect_v those_o thing_n in_o and_o for_o believer_n which_o by_o his_o death_n he_o merit_v and_o obtain_v for_o they_o vers._n 22._o who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o argum._n 17._o confirm_v the_o former_a and_o also_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o follow_v after_o virtue_n although_o for_o that_o cause_n affliction_n be_v bear_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n of_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o obtain_v supreme_a and_o everlasting_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n not_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n except_v therefore_o you_o believer_n ought_v strong_o to_o prosecute_v the_o study_n of_o virtue_n against_o all_o danger_n and_o terror_n be_v assure_v of_o your_o salvation_n because_o you_o have_v such_o a_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n chap._n iu._n he_o here_o prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v exhortation_n to_o holiness_n to_o vers_n 12._o the_o other_o be_v consolatory_a against_o persecution_n to_o the_o end_n the_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n be_v six_o the_o first_o be_v more_o general_a to_o vers_n 7._o the_o rest_n more_o especial_a vers._n 1._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n the_o argument_n to_o holiness_n in_o general_n be_v seven_o which_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v we_o must_v maintain_v that_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n have_v after_o four_o manner_n of_o way_n act_v in_o our_o behalf_n first_o that_o he_o judicial_o represent_v we_o and_o bear_v our_o person_n do_v bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o do_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o mortify_n or_o crucify_a of_o our_o old_a man_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n 3._o he_o set_v forth_o himself_o a_o efficacious_a example_n to_o we_o whereto_o we_o may_v conform_v ourselves_o in_o the_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o renounce_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o progress_n towards_o heaven_n 4._o as_o a_o surety_n advocate_n patron_n father_n husband_n head_n and_o common_a person_n he_o do_v bind_v we_o with_o many_o bond_n to_o deaden_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o that_o may_v be_v effect_v these_o presuppose_a the_o follow_a argument_n more_o strong_o bind_v argum._n 2._o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o public_o act_v in_o our_o behalf_n after_o those_o foresay_a way_n therefore_o you_o believe_a hebrew_n ought_v to_o arm_v yourselves_o with_o this_o meditation_n of_o faith_n against_o all_o temptation_n that_o you_o may_v die_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n who_o have_v suffer_v argum._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a from_o the_o judicial_a unite_n of_o believer_n